"The Beauties of the Three Kingdoms Cooked in One Pot" (unabridged full version) Author: Feng Liulong Ge

Main text [001] Time travel, the beautiful mother "Ah, sell, sell, sell, sell -" "Ah, yes - use force - ah, yes -" A burst of ghost crying and wolf howling came from a villa in Northeast China, which made people bloody. Boiling lingering moans. I saw a super large bed with a radius of 100 meters, and vertically and horizontally, hundreds of beautiful women from all over the world were posing in various sultry poses, falling asleep with sweet and satisfied SMiles on their lips. If anyone is watching here, their jaws will definitely drop, because the women who can lie on this big table are all supermodels, beauty queens, Japanese princesses, and British ladies. "Scream, scream quickly, scream as hard as you can." I saw an impossibly handsome man with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, a cold face, moving violently on the body of a Japanese girl about twelve or thirTeen years old, and on that handsome face Behind the man, a young British woman with a crimson complexion and charming eyes was Moaning selflessly, constantly rubbing herself against the handsome man's strong back. "I'm going to play whoever's playing, you're going to play who's going to play, and he's going to play who's going to play -" Suddenly an extremely slutty cell phone ringtone rang. "Xiaosan'er, if you don't give me a satisfactory answer immediately, I will kill your whole Family immediately!" The handsome man grabbed the phone with an extremely angry expression and opened his mouth to say a vulgar word that was extremely inconsistent with his identity. "Your Highness, it's not me, it's SMith who wants you, Your Highness, to go to Xixi Island to deliver the goods in person." "It's him!" Upon hearing this, the handsome man's face instantly turned cold, and a cold and captivating look shot out from his eyes. Cold light. "Your Highness, is there any trick that SMith can play? Otherwise, our arms deal should be cancelled." "Huh, what are you afraid of? Your Highness wants to see what tricks that Yakuza can play." The handsome man heard this. , snorted coldly, and with a wild movement, he kicked away the Japanese girl who collapsed on the ground. After a French-style passionate kiss with the British Young Woman, he rode the auspicious clouds and flew away. The handsome man knew that he would never come back, and another adventure would be waiting for him! After the prince woke up, he suddenly found himself in a simple thatched house with cool breeze from all sides. What the hell is this place? The prince groaned in pain as if his mind had been exploded. He couldn't help but recall that he went to Xixi Island to trade arms with SMith. Suddenly there was a loud noise, and then he didn't know anything. The prince was just about to get up when suddenly the door was opened, and a beautiful woman with simple clothes, picturesque eyebrows, delicate features, graceful figure and a graceful figure rushed over eagerly. The prince still hasn’t figured out what’s going on? My eyes went dark, and I entered a soft and fragrant land. "Xiaosan'er, my child, you finally woke up, you scared me to death, wuwu——" Before the prince could figure out what was going on, the beautiful woman's mournful cries followed. To be honest, the prince hated seeing women cry the most in his life. The prince, stimulated by the beautiful woman's cries, finally had a memory that did not belong to him emerge in his mind. It turns out that this beautiful woman is the mother of "Wang Xiaosan". Wang Xiaosan's father Wang San five years agoAfter being captured and sent to the army, Wang Xiaosan's father, Wang San, unfortunately sacrificed his life gloriously and died on the battlefield. Wang San's previous generation's Family was relatively good, with ten acres of fertile land. Wang San was honest and honest, a bit stupid by nature, and was often bullied. But Wang San had a good Wife, Dongfang Yan. Dongfang Yan, who entered the Wang Family at the age of eleven, was so confident that she gave birth to Wang Xiaosan the next year. Since Wang San's death, Dongfang Yan, who was nearly sixTeen years old and was just a high School student in modern times, has shouldered the burden of raising Wang Xiaosan. This is not easy. Dongfang Yan was born beautiful. After Wang San's death, she was naturally favored by the bachelors and gangster heroes in the village. They would come to tease Dongfang Yan every now and then to take advantage of her. Dongfang Yan was a loyal woman. She carried a pair of scissors in her arms when going out, and threatened death when encountering situations. She had not suffered any serious losses in the past five years. Wang Xiaosan is also very ambitious. He is a student and has great ambitions for revenge. Unfortunately, Wang Xiaosan offended the village chief's son, Zhang Dapang. A few days ago, Zhang Dapang and several dog slaves surrounded him and beat him severely. He was beaten to death and passed out several times. By the time Dongfang Yan found Wang Xiaosan, Wang Xiaosan was already taking in less air and outgoing more air. Fortunately, the prince traveled through time and space, and the soul seized the body, and finally saved Wang Xiaosan's life. Or in another sense, the current Wang Xiaosan is the prince. Wang Xiaosan didn't work, and after his father died, he didn't have enough to eat, and his body was very weak. The prince's Nascent Soul passed through the time and space tunnel and almost lost its soul. After the prince succeeded in seizing the body and hibernating himself, the remaining little bit of true energy began to transform. Wang Xiaosan’s body. This is also the biggest reason why the prince couldn't wake up for a long time after taking away his body. "Ah!" Dongfang Yan suddenly screamed, her delicate body trembled, and she pushed the prince away violently. Her face was red, her eyes were filled with tears, and she looked at the prince with wide almond-shaped eyes in shock and embarrassment. "mother--mother, what's wrong with you?" The prince, who was held tightly in Dongfang Yan's arms, heard Dongfang Yan crying bitterly. Feeling irritated in his heart, he became lustful and bit the soft skin on Dongfang Yan's chest. , started sucking milk like a child, but the prince accidentally bit Dongfang Yan and didn't control the strength of his mouth. When the prince heard this, cold sweat suddenly broke out on his forehead. The prince was anxious, and he paid attention. He quickly pretended to be concerned and said urgently to Dongfang Yan. "Xiaosan'er, don't move around. mom is fine." Dongfang Yan, who was blushing, heard the sound and quickly held the prince down, saying anxiously and concernedly: "You just woke up and your body is weak. Be good, mother. You make porridge and drink it." After drinking two bowls of porridge, the prince gained some strength. "Oh, mother, you haven't eaten yet! Is there any porridge in the pot?" The prince put down the bowl and suddenly screamed, startling Dongfang Yan. The prince grabbed Dongfang Yan's slightly rough jade hand and stared at it. Dongfang Yan asked aloud. "Xiao-san'er, mother has eaten just now, are you full? Otherwise, mother will cook you some more porridge." Dongfang Yan was so moved that tears filled her eyes when she heard this, and she almost cried. Dongfang Yan showed a pleased SMile, looking at the prince with glistening water in her beautiful eyes, and said with a SMile. You must know that the status of women in ancient times was low. They obeyed their fathers at Home, their husbands when they got married, and their sons when they were old. After Wang San died, Dongfang Yan's life naturally centered on Wang Xiaosan, and Wang Xiaosan was also a pedantic person. He looked down on his own old Dongfang Yan, and felt that Dongfang Yan had defeated Wang San to death, and might defeat himself in the future. Otherwise, why would I be so unlucky and be bullied by others every day? As for the words of concern, Wang Xiaosan didn't even say a word. The prince's sudden words surprised, moved, and gratified Dongfang Yan for a while. It caused an uproar in her heart and she couldn't calm down for a long time. Who is the prince? The underground emperor of China's 21st world and the dark godfather. Can you tell that Dongfang Yan is lying? However, the prince also knew the situation at Home from Wang Xiaosan's memory. Dongfang Yan only drank a bowl of gruel every day. There was no way. Who said that the Family was too poor and had no food. Dongfang Yan was as beautiful as a flower and attracted bees and butterflies. Text【002】The child is here to feed you porridge. Dongfang Yan helped the prince lie down on the bed, while she went outside to heat hot water to wipe the prince's body. The prince was pretending to be asleep, letting Dongfang Yan play with his body. Dongfang Yan was wiping and suddenly her delicate body trembled, and she stopped. Dongfang Yan, who looked surprised, looked up at the sleeping prince, and used the towel to touch her body with her hands. After touching it carefully twice, she felt certain in her heart, and her face turned as red as burning coals. Needless to say, there is only one bed in the thatched house, which is made of earth and grass. Dongfang Yan blew out the oil lamp, climbed onto the grass bed gently, held the prince in her arms, and covered him with a quilt. There was no way, the quilt was too SMall, and it couldn't cover the two of them unless Dongfang Yan squeezed in with the prince. Nephrite jumped into her arms, but the prince could hold it back and immediately had a physiological reaction. Dongfang Yan, who was hugging the prince tightly, immediately felt a hot object pressing against her side. Dongfang Yan suddenly turned pink with embarrassment and her breathing became rapid. The prince became lustful, and the hands on his chest began to become dishonest, scratching and groping. "Little San'er, why don't you go to bed quickly? Why are you touching me?" Dongfang Yan's chest felt swollen when the prince touched her, and her breathing became turbid. Dongfang Yan rolled her eyes at the prince charmingly, and kissed him heavily on the face. He said angrily. "mother, why don't you take off your clothes when you go to bed?" Upon hearing this, the prince pushed his head into Dongfang Yan's arms twice and said with a muffled voice. When Dongfang Yan heard this, she felt aggrieved and couldn't help but shed tears. It's not that Dongfang Yan doesn't want to take off her clothes, but that once she takes off her clothes, she has no clothes anymore. The Family is poor. In order to treat Wang Xiaosan, Dongfang Yan has sold out all the things she can sell. Apart from the one piece of clothing she has on her body, what extra clothes does Dongfang Yan have? You don't even have to wear any obscene clothes underneath, let alone any underpants. This is one of the biggest reasons why Dongfang Yan attracts bees and butterflies and makes all the bachelors in the village blood boil. of course, Wang Xiaosan doesn’t know about these things, or he doesn’t care. The prince who traveled through time and space knew it very well, and couldn't help but feel sad for Dongfang Yan's poor life. "mother, why are you crying?" The prince got out of the bed, kissed Dongfang Yan's jade neck and face corners, and kept blowing hot air from his mouth.Angry, he said knowingly in his heart. "It's nothing, mistress, go to bed quickly." Dongfang Yan, who was crying silently, suddenly felt the prince's rather ambiguous movements. She felt dumbfounded, ashamed and frightened, and pushed the prince's head down into her arms with both hands. , covered himself with quilt and said softly. However, it’s strange that a pervert like a prince can fall asleep in the same bed with such a gorgeous beauty. That night, not to mention how uncomfortable the prince slept, Dongfang Yan woke up early with two dark circles on her beautiful eyes. Obviously, Dongfang Yan didn't sleep well all night. of course, after one night, the prince's body completely recovered, strong and powerful. "mom, I can't finish such a big bowl of porridge. How about I bring you another bowl and I can pour half of it for you?" The prince sat at the table, looked at the bowl of porridge slowly filling up, and SMiled brightly at Dongfang. He laughed and said. "Xiaosan'er, mother has eaten, but you are not feeling well yet. You need to eat more." Dongfang Yan was startled when she heard the words, and instantly understood the meaning of the prince's words. She felt happy in her heart and hurriedly urged the prince. "No, mother lied and deceived. mother didn't eat, and the child didn't eat either." When the prince heard this, he stopped coming immediately, pouted his little mouth, and said with dissatisfaction. "Xiaosan'er, listen to mother -" "I won't listen!" "Oh." Dongfang Yan sighed quietly when she saw the decisive prince, and couldn't help crying silently. "mother, don't cry. You take a bite first, and then the baby will eat." When the prince saw this, he became irritated again. There was only one bowl in the house, and the prince knew it from Wang Xiaosan's memory. He picked up the big bowl with both hands. When she came to Dongfang Yan, she spoke as softly as possible. Seeing this, Dongfang Yan looked at the prince blankly for a while. A bitter SMile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She opened her SMall cherry mouth and took a SMall sip of the porridge. Then she raised her head and urged the prince: "Little third son, mother. "My dear, it's your turn to eat." "It doesn't count this time, dear, open your mouth." The prince looked at Dongfang Yan's red mouth and felt itchy, and saw that Dongfang Yan only took a little bit in one bite. Porridge, the prince suddenly had an idea in his mind, and said to Dongfang Yan in a commanding tone. "Xiao San'er, what do you want to do?" Dongfang Yan heard the voice and asked with doubts in her eyes. "mother, don't ask why, please open your mouth quickly." Upon hearing this, the prince quickly urged. Dongfang Yanfen blushed, glanced at the porridge in the prince's hand, and opened her mouth helplessly. She was extremely pleased, but at the same time a little confused, why did "Wang Xiaosan" seem to have changed overnight? . Just when Dongfang Yan was lost in thought, the prince had already taken a quick sip of the porridge, gently held Dongfang Yan's chin with his left hand, hugged Dongfang Yan's SMooth jade shoulders with his right hand, and kissed Dongfang Yan's SMall cherry mouth. Dongfang Yan's delicate body trembled, and her mind went blank for a moment, as if she were in the clouds and mist. She was so dizzy that she allowed the prince to pass the porridge mouth to mouth and slowly swallow it into his lower abdomen. When Dongfang Yan came back to her senses, she was shocked to find that the prince's tongue was no longer in her mouth.Stirring it skillfully, Dongfang Yan's pink face instantly turned as red as blood, and it was frighteningly hot. His heartbeat accelerated and he was almost suffocated. Wang San is a peasant. He knows everything there is to know about men and women. Living with Dongfang Yan for five years, tossing and turning in bed was just one or two common tricks passed down from father to son. Hey, don’t believe it, Dongfang Yan really had her first kiss this time. Not to mention the surprises and surprises in the prince's heart, because judging from Dongfang Yan's verbal reaction, it was obviously Dongfang Yan's first time. The unfamiliar and panicky tone of her pink tongue almost made the prince crazy and overjoyed. "mother, why is your face so red? It looks like a flower. Are you sick?" Dongfang Yan, who was almost suffocated, pushed her away. The prince quickly attacked Dongfang Yan preemptively, and said with confusion on his face. asked in a voice. "You, are you really the mistress?" Dongfang Yanjiao was panting, her face was red, she looked at the prince with suspicious and wary eyes, and asked in a serious tone. "mom, what nonsense are you talking about? Who am I if I'm not the mistress?" When the prince heard this, he looked startled, reached out to touch Dongfang Yan's forehead, and said in confusion. Dongfang Yan subconsciously wanted to avoid the prince's extended right hand, but the prince was so shrewd that he naturally had to perform a complete performance. The prince stretched out his hand and touched Dongfang Yan's SMooth forehead, his face changed, and he shouted in shock: " Oh, it’s so hot! mother, are you really sick? It’s all because of the child’s incompetence that it’s the mother’s fault, ugh——” “Xiaosan’er, mother is not sick, mother is just——a little hot.” With a "plop" sound, she knelt down in front of her and burst into tears. Dongfang Yan suddenly panicked and hurriedly went to help the prince. She looked so embarrassed and fussy that she didn't know how to explain it in words. "Are you really not sick?" The tearful prince stared at Dongfang Yan with his bright eyes wide open, and asked with disbelief on his face. "Really!" Dongfang Yan said firmly. "mother, the porridge is almost cold. Let me feed you the porridge." The prince looked at Dongfang Yan up and down for a while with doubtful eyes. He could only see sweat on Dongfang's forehead and felt weak in his heart. Then he stood up from the ground and said to Dongfang Yan. He spoke out with concern. With that said, the prince picked up the big bowl on the table with both hands, took a big mouthful of gruel, and wanted to feed Dongfang Yan mouth-to-mouth again. When Dongfang Yan saw this, she immediately panicked, screamed in fright, turned around and ran out quickly, twisting her round and straight buttocks, which made the prince stunned for a while, and a playful SMile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Text [003] When the prince bought wine, he was surprised to hear that the yellow turban prince was sitting cross-legged on the bed, concentrating on gathering his energy, using the "Mysterious Dragon Queen's Art" to start absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth within a few feet. There is no other way. Although the name of this "Mysterious Dragon Royal girl Technique" is not good, its power is extremely terrifying. According to Marshal Tianpeng's own explanation, this skill was created by him after he teased Chang'e in reincarnation and became a pig-woman dragon. Tianpeng The marshal relied on this technique to conquer the entire Earth Immortal Realm and the four major provinces, becoming invincible. In modern times, the prince relies on this technique to control hundreds of women at night without falling. About three hours later, the prince’s fair and pretty faceThere was a strange flush on his face, and a compelling light burst out from the prince's eyes. Two bottles of Maotai and a handful of Desert Eagle appeared in his hand. Then the prince's whole body collapsed, as if he had indulged in too much sex, and was recovering from a serious illness, and his face turned pale. The prince is not a person who can endure hardship, but he is also a person who does not want to endure hardship. During those days when the prince and Marshal Tianpeng were in modern times, they were so happy that they were more immortal than gods. Who was Marshal Tianpeng? Envoy of the Pure Altar of the Buddha Realm, that is so big that you can eat it. Marshal Tianpeng came from a reckless background, and his business was killing people and selling goods. If you have money, spend it; if you don’t have money, grab it. Therefore, in just three years, Swiss banks were robbed countless times by Marshal Tianpeng. Okay, stop talking nonsense. Following the money-making routine of a certain Diandian.com novel about traveling through time and space of the Three Kingdoms, the prince carried Maotai and went to the largest restaurant in the county, Fuyun Tower, thirty miles away. "Shopkeeper, call the shopkeeper here. I have a superb wine to sell." The prince proudly walked into Fuyun Tower and said loudly. "Boy, go, go, go, do we still have business here?" The shopkeeper raised his head when he heard the sound, and when he saw it was a poor boy, he suddenly showed an impatient look and shouted to the prince angrily. "Stop being so verbose! Call the shopkeeper over." Upon hearing this, the prince's face darkened, a cold light shot out from his eyes, and he shouted angrily. "What's the fuss about?" At this time, an old man wearing a green shirt and a scarf on his head came out and asked. "Master, this guy wants to cause trouble. He doesn't want to eat, wants to sell us a bottle of wine, and wants to see your old man." The shopkeeper came out from the counter, ran to the old man and bowed. The old man ignored him and said to the prince: "I am the owner of this building. I wonder what the little Brother wants to do with me?" Seeing that the old man said it politely, the prince immediately replied: "I came here, in the bag. Shy, short of silver, I want to sell a bottle of the best wine." The old man couldn't help laughing when he heard this: "Bo Ming, bring the wine." "Yes, boss." The shopkeeper quickly brought a bowl of wine and handed it to the old man. "Brother, please drink this wine, and then we can discuss it with you." The old man's eyes were full of SMiles, and he was obviously full of confidence in his wine. The prince felt angry, took the wine bowl and took a sip, and immediately spurted out all the wine. He said angrily: "Bah, this is what people drink. Try my wine." The old man saw this. , his face changed suddenly, the shopkeeper and the waiters who gathered around him immediately couldn't help but cursed and wanted to take action. As the rich aroma of wine wafted out from the bottle of Prince Maotai, everyone was stunned and intoxicated. When the prince handed over the wine, the old man quickly took it with both hands, held it to his nose and SMelled it deeply. After a long time, he took a long breath. , carefully took a sip, and was speechless for a long time, but his eyes were watery. "Woo-woo——" Suddenly, the old man knelt on the ground with a "plop" and beat his chest on the ground, wailing loudly: "Immortal wine, fairy wine, I can drink this fairy wine in my life, and I will die without regrets! Wow wow wow—— When everyone saw this, their expressions changed drastically, and they all gathered around. "Shopkeeper, how do you like this wine? Is it good?" When the prince saw this, he was slightly surprised.He said with a SMile on his face. "Good wine, good wine. A thousand pieces of gold is not easy, a thousand pieces of gold is not easy!" The old man said carelessly. Then he woke up, turned around and said, "Young Master, I'm inviting you inside." "Shopkeeper, please give me a price." The prince took a sip of the tea and spoke lazily to the old man. "Young Master, what do you think of the three thousand taels of gold?" When the old man heard this, a bright light shot out of his eyes, and then disappeared, with sweat on his forehead, he gritted his teeth and said to the prince. "Shopkeeper, please excuse me for not Calling the shopkeeper by his name." Hearing this, the prince shook his right hand and almost dropped the wine glass. The prince looked at the shopkeeper with a strange look on his face. Longjiu SMiled slightly. "Young master, you're welcome. My surname is Liu, my single name is Yu, and my courtesy name is Junping." Upon hearing this, Liu Yu narrowed his eyes and said with a SMile. "Oh, I wonder what the relationship is between Brother Junping and Liu Yan, the governor of Youzhou?" When the prince heard this, his eyebrows jumped and he asked aloud. "Brother Yan is my Brother." When Liu Yu heard this, he said bluntly. "It turns out that this is the Queen of Han Lu, Prince Gong. I am disrespectful and disrespectful." Upon hearing this, the prince quickly stood up and greeted Liu Yu again. Then he said to Liu Yu: "Brother Junping, if you think highly of Tianjiu, how about five hundred gold for this wine?" "Since Brother Tianjiu is so kind, Junping would rather obey his orders than to be respectful." Liu Yu frowned upon hearing this. Wrinkled, looked at the prince meaningfully, and said aloud for a long time. "Brother Junping, how many other things do you want from Tianjiu?" Upon seeing this, the prince hurriedly said. "Master, please speak." Liu Yu said with a SMile after hearing this. "Firstly, Tianjiu wants to buy a yard to stay in the county. Secondly, Tianjiu wants to buy a thousand acres of fertile land. Thirdly, Tianjiu still has some stock of this fairy wine. I hope Brother Junping can help deliver it to me. How about giving Mr. Junlang a bottle so that he can find a career?" As soon as the prince finished speaking, Liu Yu's expression changed. In ancient times, there were skills in negotiating interest transactions. It was rare to get straight to the point like the prince. For Liu Yu, these things are either big or SMall. However, the prince, a ten-year-old boy, turned out to be so cunning and scheming. He was definitely not a thing in the pool. Liu Yu couldn't help but become cautious. "Little Brother, do you know why I came to Zhuojun?" Liu Yu hesitated again and again and decided to ask the prince for advice. When the prince heard this, he couldn't help but look confused. "Hey, little Brother. Didn't I tell you, didn't you notice the announcement in that city? One hundred thousand yellow scarf thieves came to attack our Youzhou, and it seems that Zhuojun cannot be saved. If you are willing, little Brother, why not How about telling your Family to pack up and say goodbye, and return to Youzhou City with my Brother in three days?" Liu Yu said these words, but he really regarded the prince as one of his own. The prince was shocked when he heard this, and then he understood instantly. If this is said, this year should be a Zhongping year. Around 184 AD, Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty still had four or five good years to live. Liu, Guan, and Zhang should not have become sworn Brothers in Taoyuan yet, and the prince suddenly became excited and enthusiastic. Text【004】The fat third cousin is Zhang Fei. "Hmph, I'll tell you the truth, Brother. Tianjiu is planning to fund the recruitment of local warriors to defend our country, contribute to the country, and kill the rebels. Brother, please come over here—" Prince Seeing Liu Yu's doubtful expression, he quickly spoke in a serious tone. When Liu Yu heard this, his expression changed several times, and in the end his eyes almost narrowed into thin slits. "Brother, in this case, Tianxuan Immortal Master is really in our Zhuo County?" Liu Yu said with some anticipation, nervousness and excitement. "Brother, don't worry. If Tianjiu doesn't ask for the elixir of immortality for you within half a month, he will be struck by five thunders, his body and soul will be destroyed, and he will not be reincarnated." When the prince saw this, he swore categorically. Ancient people paid great attention to oaths and superstition. "Brother, I am ashamed of you." When Liu Yu heard this, his belief turned from three points to seven points. He couldn't help but burst into tears and knelt down at the prince's feet, wailing loudly. Farewell to Liu Yu, the prince was wandering around the streets with fifty real gold in his arms, never expecting to meet his enemies on the streets! "Hey, Master, that man looks like a little brat!" I saw a servant with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks staring at the prince closely, nodding and bowing to the fat man next to him and saying respectfully. "Really?" When the big fat man gnawing on the pig's trotters heard this, he raised his head and looked at the prince, and he couldn't help but feel happy. He quickly SMiled at the four servants around him and said, "Ah Mao and Ah Gou, surround me." "Big Fatty Zhang, what do you want to do?" When the prince saw the four people surrounding him, his face suddenly darkened. A cold light shot out from the star's eyes, and he said coldly. "Hmph, what do I want to do? Little bastard, it seems you have forgotten the lesson last time and beat me to death!" When Fatty Zhang saw the prince's captivating eyes, his heart trembled violently and he was struck by fear. Inexplicably frightened, he subconsciously stepped back. Seeing the prince's disdainful eyes, Big Fatty Zhang immediately became angry and roared with a ferocious expression. "Bang-bang-bang-bang-" Just four loud noises were heard, and the four of them, Amao and Gou, screamed miserably. They all fell to the ground on their backs, vomiting blood and dying with their eyes closed. "Ah——" When Fatty Zhang saw this, he screamed in fright and sat down on the ground, pissing, his face was as white as wax, and his eyes were filled with fear. The surrounding people were ignorant and thought that thunder was coming from heaven to punish the evildoers. They all knelt on the ground, howled and prayed to heaven. "No - don't kill me! Xiao - Xiao San'er, you can't kill me, I - my third cousin is the best in the world!" When Fatty Zhang saw the prince approaching him, he was frightened and frightened. He quickly knelt on the ground, kowtowed and cried out to the prince with tears streaming down his face. "Who is your third cousin?" When the prince heard this, he couldn't help but be startled. In Wang Xiaosan's memory, he seemed to remember that Fatty Zhang had a third cousin who was killing pigs in the county town and was rich. The prince's heart was shocked, he raised his head and stared at Fatty Zhang closely, and asked expectantly. "I, my third cousin is the best master in the world! The best master!" When Fatty Zhang heard this, he immediately thought that the prince was afraid of his third cousin, and his courage grew stronger.Yin also spoke out with some confidence. "Bah, I mean, who is your third cousin's name?" When the prince heard this, his face darkened again, and he spoke angrily. "Wow, wow, where are you from, who dares to bully your grandfather's cousin and nephew?" As soon as the prince finished speaking, an inhuman roar rang out. The prince looked back and saw a big man with a black face, carrying two butcher knives and more than ten people, rushing towards him with a fierce roar and roar. "The person coming here is Zhang Fei, Zhang Yide, the best master in the world?" Upon seeing this, the prince felt a chill in his heart. He quickly clenched his pistol, aimed at Zhang Fei, and shouted loudly. "It's your grandpa!" Upon hearing this, Zhang Fei almost reflexively cursed the prince with a classic curse. "My Ah——Brother Zhang Fei, I miss you so much. Woo——" When the prince heard this, his handsome face turned pale for an instant. If the prince hadn't known in his heart that Ah Fei was a reckless person, just because of what Ah Fei had just said In that case, the prince must kill him. Without saying a word, the prince started to brew up his feelings. He took one step, two steps, three or four steps, and then he threw himself into Zhang Fei's arms and burst into tears. Those who cried made the sky miserable, the earth dim, the sky dark and the earth dark, the wind and clouds changing, the voice was mournful, and those who heard it shed tears. When Zhang Fei saw the prince throwing himself in his arms and crying loudly, he immediately panicked. Even Fatty Zhang was stunned for a while, not knowing why. "Brother Fei, I miss you so much! Oh, if you don't accept me, I won't be able to see the heroes of the world." The prince cried bitterly and begged Zhang Fei. After working on it for a long time, Zhang Fei finally understood what the prince meant. He was convinced that the prince was his admirer. "Brother, please get up quickly. Big Brother has accepted you. Isn't it enough to accept you?" Zhang Fei threw away the butcher knife, picked up the prince, and said to the prince excitedly. Yes, Zhang Fei is a good person. There was no other way. The prince couldn't figure out how to get the approval of the macho Zhang Fei. We can only use the big-eared thief's tried-and-tested stunts to cry! If you can cry, you will be a strong general, and whoever doesn’t cry will be a fool. "Really?" The prince raised his head, looked at Zhang Fei pitifully with tearful eyes, and said in disbelief. "Brother, what do you mean by this? I, Zhang Fei, said that I recognized you as my younger brother, so I recognized you as your younger brother." When Zhang Fei heard this, he rolled his eyes strangely and immediately said angrily. "Brother Fei, my little Brother Tianjiu is so excited, wuwu——" Upon seeing this, the prince quickly burst into tears again. Then the prince went to Zhang Fei's house under the protection of everyone, and then kowtowed to the target with blood. The prince burst into tears again. In the midst of his cries, the prince became the second Brother of the pig-killing king, the second Brother of the pig-killing king. He was also known as the "second master". "Fourth-fourth cousin, you-what did you use to kill Amao and Dog today?" Something?" Fatty Zhang couldn't help but feel itchy while supporting the drunken prince, and he asked the prince cautiously. Big Fatty Zhang, don’t look at people who are fat, lazy and lazy, but they are also very thoughtful. Today at the banquet, I watched the prince turn his hands into clouds, turn his hands into rain, and turn his hands into rain.Zhang Fei and the EighTeen Heroes were playing around and applauding, and Zhang Fei was convinced by the prince from the bottom of his heart, and at the same time he felt a huge sense of awe. "You want to know?" Upon hearing this, the prince glanced around, leaned close to Big Fatty Zhang's ear, and whispered sinisterly. "I don't want to know, Fourth Uncle, are you not drunk?" When Fatty Zhang heard the sound, he trembled all over, his face turned pale, he looked at the prince with fear in his eyes, and said in a trembling voice. "You tell me whether I'm drunk or not." After the prince finished speaking, he pushed Fatty Zhang away and walked towards Dongfang Yan. Because, Dongfang Yan has been waiting at the head of the village for a long time Text [005] Deceiving her mother "Xiao San'er, you have been running there all day, scaring my mother to death." Dongfang Yan rushed to the prince in three steps without saying a word He said, slapped him in the face, then hugged the prince and cried uncontrollably. "mother, I went to the city to make some money and bought a house. We will move there tomorrow." The prince was slapped by Dongfang. He was holding back his anger. He buried his head in Dongfang Yanli and rubbed it hard for several times. , then raised his head and explained aloud. "Ah!" Upon hearing this, Dongfang Yan looked at the prince with a horrified expression, and exclaimed: "San'er, don't scare your mother by talking nonsense." "My child is not talking nonsense." Prince Hearing this, he was immediately angry. He took a bite from Dongfang Yan, raised his head and said decisively to Dongfang Yan: "Fat, what are you still doing standing here? Why don't you get your Brother's gold quickly?" "Yes, yes." Hearing this, Fatty Zhang ran over, nodded to the prince and said, "Uncle Fourth Cousin, your gold." Dongfang Yan was suddenly bitten by the prince, and her face turned red immediately, and then she saw Zhang Da again. Fatty respectfully presented the gold, and it was fifty taels of real gold. Dongfang Yan was so shocked that she could not speak. "Xiaosan'er, come here with your mother." Dongfang Yan was silent for a while, then said a word to the prince and turned to go Home. "You're stupid! Get out of here." Upon hearing this, the prince grabbed the gold, kicked the big fat butt hard, cursed angrily, and followed quickly. "Who are you?" When she returned Home, Dongfang Yan said such a pleading sentence, which almost shocked the prince. "mother, I am the mistress." A helpless SMile appeared on the prince's lips, and he explained to Dongfang Yan: "My child just has one thing to hide from my mother. My child has already worshiped Master Tianxuan as his Teacher." "Heaven. Master Xuan?" Dongfang Yan suddenly looked confused and said. "My child is unfilial, please forgive me. My child has decided to learn TaoiSM and become an immortal." Upon seeing this, the prince quickly knelt down with a plop and apologized to Dongfang Yan. "Study TaoiSM and cultivate immortality." People in ancient times were superstitious. Dongfang Yan suddenly understood in her heart when she heard this. The prince had encountered an adventure. Dongfang Yan quickly reached out to help the prince and said in a serious tone: "Xiao San'er, that day Master Xuan must be Masters of TaoiSM, don’t be ignorant of blessings in the midst of blessings. Since you choose to learn TaoiSM, you must work harder in the future and do well.Listen to real people. "Yes, mother." When the prince heard this, he SMiled secretly in his heart, and said aloud like a good baby: "mother, the master said that my name was not in line with the immortal way, so he changed my name to Zi, whose name is Tianjiu, which means "Tianjiu". Why is there nine levels in the sky, and the number of nines and nines is equal to one? But the child always thinks that the name of Prince is weird?" "Prince?" Dongfang Yan was shocked when she heard this, her face changed slightly, and then she comforted the prince. : "Xiao San'er, since the real person changed your name, there is a reason for it. Don't make any assumptions. Do you understand?" "mother, not only is the child's name strange, but the child's Taoist name is even stranger. What is his name, Tian Jiuzi?" , and add Bazi?" When the prince heard this, he pouted with some dissatisfaction and said angrily. "Bah." When Dongfang Yan heard this, she was slightly startled, then her face flushed, she made a sweet sound, hugged the prince in her arms, and said in a serious tone: "My mistress, listen to my mother and don't think blindly. mother once heard your grandma say that the real people who can use the nickname "Zi" are capable masters of TaoiSM. You must learn from the real people in the future." "mother, I understand." The prince heard. He said, nodded and said: "Let's go to sleep." As he said this, the prince pushed Dongfang Yan down on the bed, threw himself on him, and made Dongfang Yan SMile. The next day, the prince coaxed Dongfang Yan to come to the city, and Liu Yu lived up to his trust and bought a good house for her. After moving into a new Home, according to the prince, eighTeen maids were bought in the house. After practicing Kung Fu all night, the prince finally had a great increase in his magical power. He also took a Zhuji pill, and his power was restored to 1%, and he was finally free. Enter your own mysterious dragon space. Actually, it's not that the prince doesn't want to eat the real elixirs left by Marshal Tianpeng, but that the prince simply doesn't have the strength. In the Xuanlong space, Marshal Tianpeng left a Nine-turn Golden Pill of Taishang Laojun to the prince, but the prince has not dared to touch it until now. You said where the prince got it, of course it was Marshal Tianpeng who abducted it from the Great Sage Qitian, and the prince got it from Marshal Tianpeng by tricking him. Marshal Tianpeng is known as one of the ten richest immortals in heaven. From this, we can see how rich the prince who wants to be his apprentice should be. In the eyes of the prince, immortality is nothing more than childishness. Thinking of his inexplicable arrival in the Three Kingdoms, the prince made a malicious suspicion that the modern world might be in chaos. Because as soon as he mysteriously disappeared, the world would go crazy, and the eight thousand Nascent Soul stage masters who suffered the consequences of him would still turn to heaven. Liu Yu also bought a thousand acres of land. To this end, the prince presented three more bottles of Maotai, plus a pack of sacred cigarettes (cigarettes). According to the prince's words, one sacred cigarette a day can become an immortal in a hundred days. The prince's move almost made Liu Yu so excited that he bankrupted his fortune. Zhang Fei took the money and recruited two thousand refugees. Why did you let Zhang Fei go? Zhang Fei is fierce. You can think about it. Zhang Fei has found a capable person! "You are Homeless, with no tile above you, no ground below, and no money. My second Brother is kind-hearted and recruits you as villagers. He will take you in and build a shelter first, and then give you rice and food. How dare you not think about it? My second Brother is alive, and the kindness of knowing him should be like this!" Zhang Fei said, raising his palm and pushing,There was a loud "boom", the sky collapsed, the earth shattered, and the mountains and rocks shattered. Everyone was so frightened that they almost pissed themselves. Fatty Zhang, who was following Zhang Fei, sat down on the ground, sweating all over his body. Big Fatty Zhang didn't believe that Zhang Fei could SMash a rock the size of a hill into pieces with one palm. This must have been done by the prince. After Zhang Fei finished his work, he left Big Fatty Zhang holding the Desert Eagle and the EighTeen Pig Killers holding the butcher knife to supervise the work, while he quickly ran back to the city and asked the prince for wine. He excitedly came to the prince's room and took a closer look. This sight frightened Zhang Fei. I saw the prince invisible in the darkness, sitting on the bed, surrounded by clouds and mist. There was a ball of flame in his hand, which disappeared and appeared, and a little starlight flickered in his mouth. From time to time, he would spit out a cloud of air and blend into the surrounding clouds. Zhang Fei was originally doubtful that the prince was an immortal, but now he was convinced that the prince was a semi-immortal. "What kind of escort did they create? What a headache!" Zhang Fei didn't look carefully inside the room, otherwise he would have found that the room on the ground was full of modern and powerful munitions, such as submachine guns, rocket launchers, mortars, etc. There is a table of elixirs, Ganoderma lucidum, ginseng, etc. Text【006】Liu Bei is a pretty boy, "Master, you can give me some advice for my disciple in heaven." The prince is a believer in God. He came to the Three Kingdoms for no reason. He doesn't believe that there is no conspiracy. Besides, it's a bit modern. There are so many time-travel novels on the Internet that the prince is afraid that if he accidentally changes history, he will be jealous of God and punish him, and Marshal Tianpeng will not be able to protect himself. "That's all, let's find five hundred innate masters first." The prince sighed for a long time, raised his hand to take back the arms and elixirs in the room, got up and went to Tianxia Villa. "Brother Fei, have you done those things well?" The prince raised his hand and threw a bottle of Maotai to Zhang Fei and asked aloud. "It's done. Second Brother, I'm not telling you what the eldest Brother is. If you build that villa, it will take as little as three months and as long as half a year. The Yellow Turban thieves will come soon. What should I do?" Seriously, he really couldn't figure out why the SMart prince would do such a stupid thing. "Brother Fei is right, but my second Brother is not an ordinary person." The prince said, SMiled strangely, and walked away to the address of Tianxia Villa. Nonsense, if you rely on these mortals to build a villa, it will be of no use. I think back when I was at the headquarters of the modern Tianxiahui, even gods descending to earth could not break into it. During the Three Kingdoms period, there were also several outstanding people, such as Zuo Ci and Yu Ji. "Greetings to the owner of the village." The prince in black came to Tianxia Villa and saw Big Fat Zhang showing off his power while supervising the work. He felt angry and kicked Big Fat Zhang away. He shouted loudly and everyone heard the sound, which was like thunder from the sky. , was horrified, and quickly kowtowed to the prince. "When you enter our Villa, you should be different from others. From now on, whoever dares to bully you can tell me. Big Fatty Zhang, next time, I will scratch you if you don't live." The prince's sharp eyes swept over Everyone snorted coldly, and a powerful aura came out of their bodies, forcing everyone to retreat."Follow me." After the prince said this, he took the more than 600 hard-working men back to the backyard of his residence. Fortunately, the prince and Liu Yu said that they should buy a bigger house. Otherwise, more than 600 people would really not be able to live in the backyard. "Brother Fei, my second Brother needs to stay in seclusion for ten days. I leave everything in the Family to you." The prince said to Zhang Fei in a serious tone. "Second Brother, don't worry. As long as the eldest Brother is here, I'm sure everything will be fine at Home." Zhang Fei heard this and responded with a series of shots. "Brother Fei, please remember that once you meet someone with long hands and big ears in the county, you can run away as far as you can. That person is the reincarnation of the evil star, and it is destined that whoever takes advantage of him will be unlucky. Also, Yes, that person must not be killed. Once he is killed, his bad luck will be transferred to the person who killed him. Remember, the prince is worried about Zhang Fei. In the prince's heart, he thinks Liu Bei. He must be a person with some special powers, so the prince was extremely afraid that his first thug would be fooled by Liu Bei, so he had to warn Zhang Fei repeatedly. "Second Brother, you have said this dozens of times, and eldest Brother has remembered it." Upon hearing this, Zhang Fei interrupted the prince's words impatiently, and said carelessly: "Second Brother, you are in retreat, I'll go there to find the fairy wine." "I knew you would ask this question a long time ago, Brother. The fairy wine is all at Liu Yu's. You can get a bottle of it every day. Don't get drunk and make trouble." After the prince finished speaking, he turned and disappeared. into the air. The prince led 600 people into the life-and-death disillusionment formation. He first gave them the Casting Pill, and then activated the life-and-death disillusionment formation. Then, the prince threw a third-grade elixir into his mouth, raised his heart to the sky, and began to retreat. When the prince entered the disillusionment formation of life and death, Zhang Fei went to Liu Yu in a hurry to ask for the Maotai fairy wine. No one thought that what the prince said here would come true over there. Zhang Fei actually met a man with long hands and big ears. "The Lonely star of Heavenly Evil?" Zhang Fei stared, screamed, turned into a hurricane and flew backwards, hiding in a shadowy alley. Covering his head with a bamboo basket, he secretly looked at the man with long hands and big ears through the cracks in the bamboo. Speaking of Liu Bei, he came back from his study tour a month ago. There was no rice in the house, and I was hungry for three days. Liu Bei beat his Wife Guo again. Guo was the second daughter of a SMall businesSMan in Zhuo County. Because Liu Bei's first Wife, Mrs. Chen, died of illness, Liu Bei married Guo with the help of his uncle Liu Yuan. Liu Bei was hypocritical and liked to beat and abuse his Wife. Guo also knew something about the fact that his first Wife was beaten to death by Liu Bei. Not only did Liu Bei beat his Wife, he also forced his Wife, Guo, to go to her parents' house to beg for some money and flowers for him. If Guo doesn't come to ask for help, Liu Bei will give Guo another good beating! In desperation, Liu Bei returned to his old profession, weaving straw mats and sandals. This was the biggest shame in Liu Bei's heart! Liu Bei thought to himself that after he was the majestic Prince Jing of Zhongshan, how could he, an authentic royal Family, do the work of untouchables? Liu Bei is often aggrieved for this! Liu Bei has a big secret, that is, he has a special kind of bewitching power.Easily confuse others and gain their favor. Especially when Liu Bei was crying, his bewitching power doubled exponentially. Moreover, Liu Bei practiced martial arts hard and realized the Tao while weaving mats and shoes, and realized a set of unparalleled magical skills - dragon and snake. In layman's terms, it is the art of fighting each other with both hands. Liu Bei can do two things at once, weaving straw mats with one hand. , weaving straw sandals with one hand, Liu Bei is a learned man, and the name he gave to his unparalleled magic skill is also quite talented and majestic! It can be seen that Liu Bei had the ambition to rebel since he was a child! Why not call it a rebellion? Because Liu Bei is a member of the royal Family, Liu Bei's fight for the orthodoxy of the Han Dynasty is a private matter of their own Family! Maybe it’s Liu Bei’s bad luck today. He got up early, didn’t eat, and beat his Wife. Bad luck! Hungry Liu Bei, he feels uncomfortable! Liu Bei is already twenty-eight years old and can eat! Liu Bei was wondering whether he should seduce sister-in-law Li again today and make two steamed buns to eat. Following his heartbeat, Liu Bei stood up, walked in the authentic dragon-tiger steps, and came to a bun shop ten feet away. He looked at a woman in her forties who was busy steaming and selling buns there. Liu Bei's eyes turned wildly and he couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief when he found that Old Man Li was not there. At that moment, a feeling of being spied on made Liu Bei wary. "Xuande, you haven't had breakfast yet. It's not my second sister-in-law, I'm talking about you. It's not a big deal for you to wander around all day. The day before yesterday, the prefect made a list. Our Zhuo County is recruiting local braves. What are you talking about? Yellow Turban Thieves A call is coming. After all, you are related to Lord Dashou, so you should go and find a general." Seeing Liu Bei coming from a distance, Li Ersao SMiled charmingly, gave Liu Bei a wink, and said in a sweet voice. Liu Bei likes sister-in-law Li from the bottom of his heart. Liu Bei has a unique taste! It is the favorite among the elderly in the Three Kingdoms! "Seriously!" When Liu Bei heard this, he couldn't help being slightly surprised. He reached out and quickly took the hot buns that Li Ersao secretly stuffed in, and asked in a calm tone. "If you don't take it seriously, how can it be true of you?" Liu Bei was so happy and angry that Li Ersao didn't notice Liu Bei's change of mind and kept ogling Liu Bei. Liu Bei took a deep breath, threw a seductive electric eye at Li Ersao, quickly turned around and walked towards the center of the main street. Text【007】Guan Yu fights Zhang Fei "Bah, what a thief from there! He actually wants to do evil in broad daylight!" Seeing the "Lone star of Heavenly Evil" walking towards him, Zhang Fei was secretly anxious in his heart, knowing that it was there At this time, a loud shout full of awe-inspiring righteousness suddenly sounded in Zhang Fei's ears. Zhang Fei was shocked when he heard the sound, and grabbed his left shoulder with his right hand reflexively. The opponent let out an unexpected "Huh!", obviously not expecting Zhang Fei to be able to dodge the grappling hand that had tried so many times. "That red-faced thief, why are you arresting your grandfather?" Zhang Fei saw the "Tiansha Lone star" getting closer and closer. Zhang Fei couldn't help being furious at the red-faced man who was clinging to him, and he shouted at him verbally. past. "Whose grandfather are you?" When the red-faced man heard this, his face became even redder, almost bleeding, his eyes widened, and his hands were strong.Dao instantly grew three points bigger. "It's your grandpa!" Zhang Fei is notorious for his bad mouth. He wants to be someone else's grandpa no matter who he meets! Zhang Fei saw that the other person was as aggressive as a wild boar in front of him, the "number one master in the world", and he became even more angry. With all his strength, he roared at the big red-faced man, the sound was like rolling thunder, and he roared several times. Ten feet away. When the red-faced man, Guan Yu and Guan Yunchang heard this, he became furious: "The thief is looking for death!" A strong murderous intention flashed in Guan Yu Danfeng's eyes. Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang - there was a loud noise, Zhang Fei and Guan Yu exchanged no less than dozens of moves in one breath, both of them were fighting fast and fighting head-on. Zhang Fei's face turned even darker, and when he saw Liu Bei approaching quickly, he screamed anxiously. Guan Yu was furious, his face was so red that he almost bled. He was obviously extremely excited, and thunderous roars came out of his mouth. Liu Bei was so excited that he burst into tears. His sixth sense told Liu Bei that the person he had been waiting for in his life had finally appeared. Thinking of this, Liu Bei couldn't help but want to cry loudly! "Bah, grandpa won't fight with you!" Liu Bei's eyes were bright and clear, and he had already walked within three feet of Zhang Fei and Guan Yu. At this moment, Zhang Fei shook his head and shouted loudly, and punched Guan Yu. , then Sayazi ran away. "Grandson Wu, if you have the guts, don't run away. Let's fight with Grandpa X for three hundred rounds." Guan Yu was so arrogant that he really got angry. He was so angry by the rogue Zhang Fei that he uttered obscene words. Guan Yu's kung fu was slightly higher than Zhang Fei's. After Guan Yu came to his senses, he quickly chased after Zhang Fei. "Hey - hey - Brother -" When Liu Bei saw the two running away, he was dumbfounded. Even after Calling several times, the two didn't stop. Liu Bei was so anxious that he ran after him. Hey, Zhang Fei ran for eight streets. Guan Yu was always one foot behind him, while Liu Bei was three feet behind them. "Two Brothers, it is better to dissolve enemies than to make knots. If you have anything to say, please talk to each other. Don't run away. Ahem -" Liu Bei hadn't eaten for three days. He was hungry and couldn't bear it anymore. Liu Bei grabbed the bun in his arms and bit it. After a few words, Liu Bei spoke in a hurry. Well, Liu Bei immediately choked on the bun, rolled his eyes, swayed, and fell to the ground. When Liu Bei fell to the ground, Fatty Zhang came over with eighTeen heroes and a butcher's knife. There was a loud "bang" sound. Then Guan Yu groaned in pain, covering his left arm, and turned back to glare at Big Fatty Zhang with blazing eyes. His cold eyes were like those of a chosen person devouring him, which made Big Fatty Zhang's heart tremble, and he almost sat down on the ground in fear. "Big Fatty, let's go." Upon seeing this, Zhang Fei quickly bypassed Guan Yu, grabbed Big Fatty Zhang, and ran away. The EighTeen Heroes were stunned for a moment, wondering how the "fierce god" became a good guy today! Maybe Zhang Fei couldn't beat that red-faced weirdo! "Brother, please wake up?" Guan Yu is a tough guy, with blood flowing from his arms, and he is still caring about others, or his intuition tells Guan Yu that the person who fell on the ground is very important to him. "You, you are injured." After Guan Yu's massageAfter the massage, Liu Bei finally regained his breath and woke up with a dizzy head. When Liu Bei opened his eyes and took a look, he was shocked and quickly expressed concern to Guan Yu in distress. "It's okay, it's just a minor injury." Guan Yu, who was sweating on his forehead and his face turned light red, endured the severe pain from the next door and spoke out with pride. "It's still a minor injury after bleeding so much. I'll carry you to see the doctor." Upon hearing this, Liu Bei looked at Guan Yu more highly in his heart, and then he said in pain with his eyes red. Without waiting for Guan Yu to be willing, he picked up Guan Yu and ran quickly to the nearby drugstore. The affairs of Liu, Guan, and Zhang over there have come to an end, and the prince here has entered the nothingness where things and I are forgotten. The six hundred men in the great formation of disillusionment of life and death were in such a miserable state. The ancients were superstitious and they all believed in gods. Well, the big men with weak willpower died one after another in the disillusionment formation of life and death, and their souls turned into ashes and became the living dead. The prince's retreat lasted only half a month. When the prince woke up, he took a look at the disillusionment formation of life and death, and almost fainted. There were only 13 of the 600 men sitting on the ground in a daze with their eyes full of vicissitudes of life. This, this ratio of life and death is really outrageous. The prince showed no expression as he walked gently past the living dead. One after another, the bodies of the big men were turned to ashes by the real fire. The muscles on the faces of the eighTeen big men who had seen through life and death were intense. "Very good. From today on, you are the official members of the Tianxiahui, and you are also the personal bodyguards of His Highness." The prince put one hand behind his back and looked at the eighTeen big men one by one until they could no longer resist the prince's intimidating eyes. After lowering his head, the prince secretly said with satisfaction: "From now on, you will have a new name and a new life. Your name is Wang Yi, your name is Wang Er - your name is Wang ThirTeen. You understand." "I understand." The eighTeen guards responded in unison. "You haven't eaten, you are acting like a bitch, louder." Upon seeing this, the prince's face darkened and he shouted angrily. "Understood." The eighTeen guards were forced by the prince and had to raise their throats and shout loudly. At the same time, he said secretly in his heart, they are not women, but they really haven't eaten. "Yes." The prince nodded, with a SMile on his lips, and said loudly: "Also, from today on, you will call me your highness when there are no outsiders, do you understand?" "Yes, your highness." Ten The eight guards shouted in unison. Then the prince raised his hand to open the disillusionment formation of life and death, and all illusions disappeared automatically. of course, for the eighTeen guards who have seen through life and death, the life and death disillusionment formation no longer has power. "Second Brother, you are back. My eldest Brother has not had wine for five days, ugh." Seeing the prince coming out, Zhang Fei screamed and rushed towards the prince, hugged the prince tightly, and burst into tears. "Brother Fei, how many days have I been in seclusion?" Upon seeing this, the prince frowned slightly and asked aloud. "FifTeen whole days!" Zhang Fei heard this, stretched out his hands, raised one foot, and shouted with an exaggerated expression. "Brother Fei, these are ten bottles of Maotai. You take them first and take them with you."They're going to have a big meal, so you put down the money first. The prince nodded when he heard this and said, "I still want to see my mother." After the prince finished speaking, he ran towards Dongfang Yan's house. "Follow me." Zhang Fei looked at the eighTeen guards, his eyes jumped twice quickly, and he felt a chill in his heart. He said in a trembling voice Text [008] Taking a bath with his mother, "Brother Fei, this is ten Take the bottle of Moutai first and take them to have a big meal. You can keep the money first." The prince nodded and said, "I still want to see my mother." After the prince finished speaking, he went to Dongfang Yan's house. Run. "Follow me." Zhang Fei looked at the eighTeen guards, his eyes jumped twice quickly, his heart felt chilly, and he spoke with a trembling voice. "mother, I'm out of seclusion." The prince happily ran into Dongfang Yan's room and shouted eagerly. "Mistress, don't come over yet!" Dongfang Yan, who was taking a bath, heard the sound, her heart trembled, and her face looked happy. Through the gauze, the prince was about to rush in before her eyes. Dongfang Yan, who had come back to her senses, blushed immediately and whispered to the prince in a sweet voice. "mother, what are you doing? I've already come in - mother, are you taking a shower?" When the prince heard this, he was confused and walked in with laughter. After the prince came in, his eyes widened instantly, his throat was dry and he gasped for breath. When Dongfang Yan saw this, she suddenly became ashamed and turned as red as blood. She quickly put her hands in front of her body and looked at the dazed prince with an embarrassed look. "mother, you are so beautiful!" The prince came back to his senses, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his eyes wandered wildly, and he said with a bad SMile: "My child wants to take a bath with mother." After the prince finished speaking, he quickly took off his clothes. He took off his clothes, naked, and ran quickly to Dongfang Yan's bathtub. "mother, how are you doing during my absence for half a month? Those maids didn't make you angry, right?" The prince asked aloud while taking advantage of Dongfang Yan. "No, no." Dongfang Yan, who was blushing, didn't dare to look at the prince's lustful eyes, but kept pushing the prince's hands to take advantage. After half a moment's delay, the prince finally touched Dongfang Yan's whole body. When Dongfang Yan came out from the bath, she almost fell to the ground. Then the prince and Dongfang Yan chatted for a while and ate something. The prince told a few ambiguous jokes from time to time, which made Dongfang Yan blush like blood and laugh so sweetly that the prince's bones almost went numb. . "mother, I went out to do some errands, and I will come back to sleep with you in the evening." The prince glanced at Dongfang Yan and laughed evilly. When Dongfang Yan heard this, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a crack in the ground and crawl into it. She didn't dare to answer the prince's words. "Brother, so that big-eared thief is really your eldest nephew." The prince put the official rank conferring letter of Yamen General on the table with his left hand, picked up a glass of Maotai wine, took a sip, and looked a little bit. He looked at Liu Yu doubtfully and asked aloud. "Shit!" When Liu Yu heard this, he immediately became angry and couldn't help but cursed: "If you really want to talk about seniority, he is not enough to be my grandson, but Xuande's face is as thick as a city wall, and he is also righteous.He is famous far and wide, and he does have some of our royal blood in him. The fact that he called me uncle was just something he blew up. I have never recognized this marriage. When the prince heard this, he almost spit out a mouthful of wine. I'm sorry, Liu Bei's title of unparalleled benevolence and righteousness, Liu Huangshu, was his own. Calculating this way, Liu Bei would be more like the uncle of Liu Che, Emperor Xian of the Han Dynasty, and Liu Che would be the emperor's uncle to him. "Brother, what happened to that red-faced man?" The prince SMiled and asked Liu Yu. "I heard that he is lying on the bed, half dead." Liu Yu couldn't help but frowned when he heard this, and said loudly: "Little Brother, I heard that the desert eagle you gave Zhang Xiaozi is an immortal weapon. I don't know if this is true. "Oh, that's right." When the prince heard this, he quickly realized something and said, "Brother, this is a ninth-grade elixir. If you take one, you can live for five hundred years. My master said, you are Royal Dragon, being dishonest is an act against heaven. I begged Master for ten days and ten nights, and Master specially gave you an elixir to extend your life for five hundred years. This is something against heaven. Brother, please remember this in the future. Do more good deeds and accumulate more merits, otherwise no one can protect you when the punishment comes, and you will turn into ashes." Liu Yu was stunned by the prince's deception, and his face changed several times, and he was frightened. Trembling. "Brother, you have made your decision. If you take this elixir, you will have a five-hundred-year birthday, and you will not be able to do bad things in the future. Otherwise, there will be thunder and thunder from the sky." The prince looked at Liu Yu, who looked pale, and continued to ask him. Fudged. "Okay, from now on I, Liu Junping, will do more good deeds and accumulate more merits." After a battle between heaven and man, Liu Yu finally took the elixir from the prince's hand, and put it into his mouth with his trembling right hand. As soon as the elixir melts in your mouth, your whole body feels cool and comfortable. The prince sent people to the west, helped them to the end, and helped Liu Yu refine the medicine, enter the innate realm, and rejuvenate his youth. Text [009] The reincarnated prince of Xingjun came to Zhang Fei, and with eighTeen guards, he killed Liu Bei in a furious manner. at Home. "I didn't know that the young master came to my humble abode and I missed my welcome. Please forgive me." When Liu Bei was suffering from Guan Yu, the prince appeared. When Liu Bei saw Zhang Fei, he was immediately happy, but Zhang Fei felt uncomfortable when he saw Liu Bei. Liu Bei glanced at the prince, a gleam of light burst out from his eyes, his expression changed instantly, and he hurriedly stepped forward to greet him. "Big-eared thief, I'm here to see Brother Guan." The prince would not give Liu Bei a good look. Hearing this, he sneered, pushed Liu Bei away, and rushed into the house. "Ah!" Liu Bei suddenly screamed and flew out. Liu Bei usually prides himself on his martial arts skills, but he never thought that the power of the prince's palm would be so terrifying. Guan Yu, who was lying on the bed, suddenly became excited when he heard the sound. "Second Brother, please don't move, my younger brother is a step late." Upon seeing this, the prince quickly held Guan Yu affectionately and fed him an elixir. The elixir melted in his mouth, and Guan Yu's face suddenly turned red. His weak body was much better, his mind was clear, and the pain in his arm was no longer so severe. "Second Brother, Brother Fei has offended you a lot in the past few days. I hope you will be more generous. No.Be surprised. "When the prince saw this, he quickly said with a sincere expression: "Brother Fei, hurry up and apologize to your second Brother." "Humph." Upon hearing this, Zhang Fei reluctantly came over with two bottles of Maotai and groaned. He said: "I have offended a lot in the past few days." After saying that, he put Maotai on the table with a bang. "Hmph." Guan Yu and Zhang Fei looked arrogant, and anger suddenly arose in his heart. If it wasn't for the prince's sake, he would have gotten up and started to take action. "Second Brother, these two bottles of fairy wine are worth thousands of gold. I think this is just a token of apology from Brother Fei. Please accept them, second Brother." Upon seeing this, the prince glared at Zhang Fei and hurriedly said to Guan Yu with a SMile. "Yes." When Guan Yu heard this, he raised his brows and suddenly became happy. He glanced at Zhang Fei coldly and nodded to the prince with an arrogant expression. "Second Brother, the gunshot wound on your arm requires immediate surgery. You need to use a knife to remove the bullet inside. If second Brother is not afraid of the pain, how about you follow me to the hospital now?" Upon seeing this, the prince's face suddenly darkened. , said to Guan Yu with a solemn expression. "Haha, there's no need to worry about the mere pain!" When Guan Yu heard this, he thought that the prince looked down on him, so he suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "Someone will go to the hospital with you now." Guan Yu said, walked down from the bed, and pushed him away The prince who wanted to step forward to help. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuu" When I walked to the door, a heartbreaking cry suddenly came from the door. When Guan Yu and Zhang Fei heard it, they felt like a thunderbolt from the blue, deafening, the world was spinning, and they were dizzy. When the prince saw this, his expression changed drastically, and he saw Guan Yu and Zhang Fei exuding an overwhelming aura. As Liu Bei cried in pain, the aura became more and more powerful and terrifying. "Ha!" The prince suddenly shouted, grabbed Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, and used the SMall space movement technique to escape ten miles away. "Wow." As soon as the prince landed on the ground, his body shook violently, and he opened his mouth and spat out a bloody flower. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei saw their natal star seals appearing between their brows, and the terrifying power of the star Lord surged out from their bodies, forcing the prince to fly backwards with broken bones and tendons. "Broken - broken army - return - return - wow -" "Seven - seven kills - return - return - wow -" Just here, suddenly "Crack!" There was a loud thunder, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei looked up to the sky and spurted out a column of blood that was more than ten feet long. Their bodies swayed in the air and fell down on their backs. At the same time, Liu Bei spurted three mouthfuls of his life-blood, his whole body was shaken several times, and finally he rolled his eyes and passed out. "Xing Jun is reincarnated!" The prince gasped. Even though the prince had a backing like Marshal Tianpeng, he still felt trembling with fear in his heart. If it were other star Lords, the prince would not be afraid, but the two star Lords, Po Jun and Qisha, are unparalleled fierce gods. With their impulsiveness and violence, except for Greedy Wolf, who can overwhelm them, they are considered crabs among the star Lords in the heaven. Yes, walk sideways. "What? Liu Bei is paralyzed!" When the prince, who was enjoying a massage from the lovely maid, heard this, he jumped up from the chair with a "pop" and shouted in shock. "Yes." Liu Yu nodded.: "Master, can you give Xuande some medical treatment? After all, he has the blood of our royal Family. His Wife Guo came to my residence and cried bitterly, pleading hard. If Xuande offends Master Guo in any way, I will I will apologize to you on his behalf." Liu Yu said and was about to kneel down to the prince. "Brother, please wake up quickly. Xuande and I have never had any grudges or enmities, so how could we harm him? This happened strangely. Let me go and take a look." When the prince saw this, he quickly stretched out his hand to help Liu up. Yu, said anxiously. When the prince came to Liu Bei's Home, Liu Bei was half conscious and paralyzed on the bed. His Wife Guo was guarding Liu Bei's bed with red and swollen eyes. The prince had a strong impulse at that time and wanted to send Liu Bei back to his throne. Since Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were the reincarnations of the star Lords, Liu Bei was never far behind. They were probably Wenqu star Lords. This prince was not afraid of him and listened to his master. Tianpeng Shuai said that he had beaten Wenqu Xingjun several times. Why? Wenquxingjun is a pretty boy in the heaven, and he is often jealous of Marshal Tianpeng. "Alas." The prince rolled his eyes, and a vicious reason suddenly arose in his heart. He sighed, pulled Liu Yu and walked out of the door, and whispered: "Brother, I found that Mrs. Liu Guo has an innate evil spirit, which can be overcome by birth. Fu Kezi, if the innate evil in her body is not cured, Xuande may die soon!" "What?" Liu Yu was shocked when he heard this, and quickly grabbed the prince and said urgently: "Young Master, you have to save me! "Xuande." "Brother, please come here -" The prince turned around and glanced at the paralyzed Liu Bei in the room, with a solemn look on his face, and said to Liu Yu in a serious tone. "Master, I'm afraid this is not good." Liu Yu said hesitantly after hearing this. "This is the only way to do it." The prince said decisively: "Brother, do you think I am coveting Guo's beauty? Hum, if I want a woman, all I have to do is move my hand, and I don't know how many beauties want to come over to me. Text [010] Steal Liu Bei's Wife "Master, please calm down, calm down, I will do it right now." Liu Yu's expression suddenly changed when he heard this, and he rushed into the house and lectured and scolded Mr. Guo, which made Mr. Guo angry. His face was pale, he looked terrified and remorseful, and he almost wanted to kill himself. "My servant pays homage to the master." Under Liu Yu's intimidation and threats, Mrs. Guo reluctantly looked at Liu Bei on the bed with her pear blossoms in the rain, walked out of the door, came to the prince, and knelt down in tears. Don't say that the prince is too insidious, he even took Liu Bei's Wife. Guo is Liu Bei's second Wife. She will be abandoned by Liu Bei sooner or later. Liu Bei is living a life of wandering. How can Guo live a good life by following him? Not to mention the four great beauties, Mrs. Gan, Mrs. Mi, Mrs. Sun, and Mrs. Wu who were abandoned by Liu Bei in the future! Hey, don’t look at what Prince Guangming Zhengyi said about coveting Guo’s beauty. In fact, the prince really covets Guo’s beauty. Liu Bei's first Wife died not long ago, and Guo entered the Family less than two years ago. She was fifTeen or sixTeen years old, which is probably what our middle School students will look like in future generations. You must know that in ancient times, womenYou get married at the age of twelve or thirTeen, and if you don't get married at fifTeen or sixTeen, you may not be able to get married. The prince has a hobby of lolita, and he has raised several cute little lolita in modern times. After returning Home, Mrs. Guo washed herself and put on clean clothes. She was indeed a little beauty with white eyebrows for a thousand years. Don't tell me, Liu Bei is really discerning about women! "Mrs. Guo, since you have entered my royal Family and become a slave, I, as the master, will naturally give you a name. Your name will be Guo Xiang." The prince lay on the master's chair and looked at Guo Xiang sideways. Said with a SMile. "Yes, Master." Upon hearing this, Guo Xiang's beautiful eyes once again shimmered, and Fen Chun bowed to the prince with tears in her eyes. "Guo Xiang, please remember. Our Wang Family is a big and wealthy Family. Please do not violate the rules of my Wang Family." Suddenly a sharp cold light shot out from the prince's eyes and he said coldly to Guo Xiang. "Yes, Master." When Guo Xiang heard this, her body trembled, her face showed fear, and she quickly kowtowed to the prince. "Yes." When the prince saw this, he nodded slightly and said, "As long as you are obedient, I will ensure that you have no worries about food and clothing, and you will enjoy endless glory and wealth. Our Wang Family is rich, quite rich, and there is plenty of money." The prince looked like a householder, and the two lovely maids behind him couldn't help but SMile. "Yes, Master." When Guo Xiang heard this, she couldn't help but SMile in her heart. She quickly responded respectfully, but she was not as afraid of the prince as before. What the prince said is not wrong. The Wang Family used to be poor, but it was different with the prince. Not half a month ago, the prince became the youngest patriarch of the Wang Family in thousands of years. The prince also bought something for the Wang Family. With thousands of hectares of fertile land, the Wang Family became a new generation of feudal ruling class. Although the Wang Family looks like a nouveau riche in the eyes of others, the landlord clans have gradually accepted the existence of the Wang Family. It is necessary to win people's hearts. In ancient times, families and clans were not loyal to the emperor, but to their clan leader and head of the Family. The prince's Family will have a big business in the future. After all, he can't just use outsiders. Only people from the Wang Family will be of the same mind as him. Therefore, even a fool born into the Wang Family will be a powerful fool in the future! "Master Patriarch, Fei Ye and Guan Yu are awake." Wang Xiaohu ran in with a happy face, knelt down on the ground with a plop, and said loudly to the prince with a respectful expression. "Oh." When the prince heard this, he felt excited, responded slightly, got up and went to the other courtyard. "Second Brother, what's going on? Why do I feel that there is endless power in my body?" Zhang Fei exuded a fierce and powerful aura, and asked the prince with a puzzled face. Guan Yu also looked at the prince with doubtful eyes. "Brother Fei, you have slept for seven days and seven nights. So, the two Brothers have achieved great success in mystical skills." The prince lied, his face red and his heart not beating. "What is the great achievement of Xuan Gong?" When Zhang Fei heard this, he couldn't help shouting "Wow!" and asked urgently. "Ahem." The prince coughed twice and said: "Brother Fei, you have taken my Nine Transformations Elixir and you have been able to get through it."At the profound gate of life and death, entering the Xiantian Martial Realm, if nothing unexpected happens, you will live two to three hundred years longer now, which will not be a problem at all. "When Zhang Fei and Guan Yu heard this, they felt excited. "Brothers, don't be excited. If you want to live forever, the road ahead is still early." Seeing this, the prince said in a serious tone: "I can only live for more than a thousand years at most. The banquet has been prepared in the peach garden. "Brothers, please wash up and come with me to Taoyuan to celebrate the two Brothers." "Okay." Zhang Fei was shocked when he heard this, and when he came to his senses, Zhang Fei nodded quickly. Guan Yu still looked the same, acting cool. He didn't eat much food in Taoyuan, but he drank four or five bottles of Maotai. "Good wine, good wine, really good wine." Guan Yu laughed with his face turning red. "You don't need to tell me, my second Brother's fairy wine is something that ordinary people can drink." Zhang Fei raised his head and drank a large bowl of wine, and said with disdain in his eyes. This way of drinking Moutai made the prince's heart bleed. "Your second Brother?" When Guan Yu heard this, he was immediately short of breath, and anger rose in his chest. He rolled his eyes, and Guan Yu suddenly paid attention: "With such beautiful scenery, wine and food, I always feel that something is missing?" "It's missing?" What?" The prince was stunned when he heard this and asked aloud. "Atmosphere, an atmosphere." Guan Yu said with a SMile. "What's the atmosphere?" Zhang Fei's eyes widened and he shouted to Guan Yu. When Guan Yu heard this, he SMiled slightly and said nothing, but looked at the prince with deep meaning in his eyes. "Oh." When the prince saw this, he suddenly realized: "If we can marry Jinlan in the peach garden, this banquet will be even more delicious." "Jinlan, with whom?" Zhang Fei heard this and shouted loudly . "You don't want to?" Prince Wang and Guan Yu looked at Zhang Fei at the same time and said in unison. "Hmph." Zhang Fei snorted coldly when he saw this, knowing in his heart that this matter could not be avoided. So the prince ordered people to bring the black ox and white horse for sacrifice and other items. The three of them burned incense and worshiped before swearing: "Now, although Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, and the prince have different surnames, they have become Brothers and will work together to rescue those in need and report to the country." "I don't want to be born in the same year, the same month, and the same day. I just want to die in the same year, the same month, and the same day. I will learn from this. I will be ungrateful and ungrateful." After the oath, I worshiped Guan Yu as my Brother, and Zhang Fei came second. , the prince is his younger brother. After marrying Jinlan in Taoyuan, the three of them had a banquet for three days and three nights Text [011] Liu Yan also thought that Prince Changsheng had lived a leisurely life in the past six months. The front door of Tianxia Villa was full of people, and all the princes and nobles came People come to Tianxia Villa to buy fairy wine and divine SMoke (cigarettes). It is not an exaggeration to say that the prince makes money every day. "Master, it's time to set off." Guo Xiang came to the prince and whispered respectfully. "The Yellow Turban bandits are starting to attack. The child will go to Youzhou to pay a visit to the prefect. The child will return in as little as three months and as many as five months. mother, don't worry." The prince looked at his worried mother and spoke. said. "Xiaosan'er, you should be more careful when you go here, discuss everything with your two Brothers, and don't be pushy.” Dongfang Yanmei’s eyes were filled with tears, and she warned with worry on her face. "Don't worry, aunt, my second Brother and I are here to protect my third Brother." Guan Yu, who was riding on the bloody horse, held the Qinglong Yanyue Sword and swore to the east with a serious face. "Whoever dares to bully my third Brother should first ask me whether I agree with the zhangba steel spear in my hand." Zhang Fei glanced at him and roared fiercely. If Dongfang Yan wasn't familiar with Zhang Fei, people who didn't know him would have thought he was an evil god coming out of there. "San'er, go." Dongfang Yan was afraid that if she continued to speak, she would burst into tears, so she quickly took a deep breath and waved goodbye to the prince. "Yes, mother." The prince secretly squeezed Dongfang Yan's palm twice, turned on his horse, and with a "swish" sound, he pulled out the demon-slaying sword from his waist, pointed at the sky, and shouted loudly: "Here's the order of the Blood Dragon Guard, let's set off. ." Three thousand Blood Dragon Guards eagerly agreed, marching towards Youzhou with a rainbow-like momentum and murderous intent. For the three words "Blood Dragon Guard", the prince bribed countless ministers and turned them into countless gold. Except for the royal Family, who would dare to name the private guard with the word "dragon". This is simply a major crime against the nine clans. Half a month later, the three prince Brothers came to Youzhou Prefecture. Three thousand blood dragon guards remained outside the city, led by Big Fatty Zhang. There is no way. Now the prince has no one available except Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. Don’t underestimate Big Fatty Zhang. He is now an innate master and can handle all three moves under Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. "Brother, this is the prince of Zhuojun." Liu Yu, dressed in brocade clothes, personally welcomed the three princes into the prefect's mansion and introduced them to Liu Yan. "Wang Tianjiu of Tianxia Villa paid homage to the Grand Administrator, and I sincerely wish the Grand Administrator to live longer than Nanshan Mountain and be as blessed as the East China Sea." When the prince saw the look in Liu Yan's eyes, he didn't know what to do, so he quickly stepped forward and bowed to Liu Yan. Kneel down? impossible! Liu Yan looked to be in his thirties, well-maintained, with a long and thin face, and a slightly sickly pale color, which was obviously caused by excessive indulgence in alcohol and sex. "Guan Yu (Zhang Fei), a common man, pays homage to the prefect." Guan Yu and Zhang Fei also learned the same thing and bowed to Liu Yan. "Yes." When Liu Yan saw this, he didn't care. He nodded slightly and said, "Three heroes, please take a seat. Jun Ping, please take a seat as well." "Thank you, sir." "Yes, Brother." Prince III The people and Liu Yu thanked Liu Yan together. "I've heard for a long time that the young hero, the owner of the Villa in the World, met today. The rumors are indeed true." After seeing the four princes sitting down, Liu Yan put down his tea cup, looked at the prince with a SMile, and said loudly: "Three heroes Come, I don’t know how many troops you have brought with you.” “Reporting to the governor, Tianjiu and his two Brothers came with three thousand troops to kill the thieves.” Upon hearing this, the prince braced himself and said to Liu Yan. This is a process, and everyone knows it very well, and it must go through a formality. I couldn't help but feel disgusted with the prince who was naturally afraid of trouble. "Brother, the Young Master's Three Thousand World Villa's Blood Dragon Guards are all elite. They can fight one against ten. Young Master's two elder Brothers are both heroes in the world. So.It is said that being a master is famous, the eldest Brother should give the three young masters a title. "Liu Yu also had some understanding of the prince's temperament, and quickly reminded Liu Yan. "Yes." Liu Yan was silent for a while after hearing this, trying to put on airs, and then nodded and said: "Wang Tianjiu, Guan Yunchang, and Zhang Yide are ordered. Now I will temporarily appoint the three of you as cavalry inspectors and captains, and the left and right lieutenants will lead three thousand soldiers." Go ahead and exterminate the Yellow Turban rebels. When the official appointment documents are issued, you will be my Han Officers." As soon as Liu Yan finished speaking, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei both looked moved. You must know that Guan Yu was born a murderer. In the blink of an eye, he transformed into a civil servant and the ruling class. Do you think Guan Yu can't be excited? Can you not be excited? It was like drinking ten bottles of Maotai, and his face was so red that he almost bled. As for Zhang Fei, the background of Shazhu is the thinking of ordinary people. When he first heard that he had become an official and honored his ancestors, he was naturally excited. "Yes, sir." The three princes stood up and knelt down on one knee to Liu Yan. "business is over, now let's talk about private matters." Upon seeing this, Liu Yan nodded slightly. Upon hearing this, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were shocked and looked at Liu Yan in confusion. They seemed to remember that they had no personal relationship with Liu Yan. "Master Immortal, save me." Liu Yan jumped up from his seat more than three feet high with a "poof" sound, and fell to his knees at the prince's feet with a "plop". He hugged the prince's hand with both hands and cried loudly. Said: "Immortal, I have an eighty-year-old mother, several wives and children, and three hundred followers. I don't want to die. Please save me, please give me the elixir to rejuvenate my youth and make me immortal. Wuwu—— "This-" the prince suddenly became embarrassed when he heard this. "Immortal, I swear that from now on I will treat the people well, love them like a son, and do more good deeds. I ask the Immortal to be compassionate and grant me immortality!" Liu Yan cried as the sky and earth were dark, the sun and the moon lacked light, and he could SMell the sorrow. In order to make money, Liu Yan even broke his head and bled. This is also the biggest reason why the prince has such good relations with many ministers in the court. The prince’s other identity is the immortal master on earth—Zhenren Tianjiu! "Alas." The prince looked at Liu Yu with a disappointed look, stretched out his hand to help Liu Yan up, and sighed: "If he were an ordinary person, I would grant him immortality on behalf of the master. But, my lord, you are a royal Family in the world, Long. If Qi is added to the body, if one lives forever, wouldn't it be a big thing against heaven? When the heaven and earth are turned upside down, not only will the heavenly punishment come to the world, but you will turn into ashes, and even the people of the world will suffer because of you, and their lives will be ruined. "Then - then how can my third Brother -" Liu Yan was shocked when he heard this, his face turned pale, and he argued with some lack of confidence. "Confused." The prince waved his sleeves and shouted angrily: "Junping has no control over his body, and the dragon energy is resTrained in his body. He does more good deeds and accumulates more merits. Being able to rejuvenate his youth is already a magical skill. If you want to live forever, "Jun Ping still has a long road ahead of him." "Master, I was wrong." Liu Yu was really moved when he heard this. He knelt down at the prince's feet with a plop and cried bitterly. "The immortal, then there is no way to save it? Liu Yan wiped his tears and said a little unwillingly. "Yes or no." The prince left a sentence and turned to leave. Stepping on the void with his feet, he looked like a master of TaoiSM and immortality. "Third Brother." Guan Yu and Zhang Fei shouted and hurriedly followed. "Jun Ping, what did the Immortal Chief mean just now?" Liu Yan looked a little excited and asked Liu Yu with a slightly trembling voice. "Brother, I'm afraid the Immortal Chief wants to test you. Brother, if that's not the case, how about you pass the title to Zhang Er, and we can work together as Tao servants for the young master? As the saying goes, when one person attains the Tao, chickens and dogs ascend to heaven. He is the Immortal Chang Fei "Sheng, let's go to the heaven as well and live forever as immortals." Liu Yu, who had been studying the legends of immortals and Taoist classics recently, started talking one after another, making Liu Yan stunned for a while. Text [012] Yellow Turban Little Loli Three days later, the three princes led three thousand elite soldiers and went to Daxing Mountain to kill. "Stop." Cheng Yuanzhi, with a gangly look on his face, waved his hand, causing the tens of thousands of Yellow Turban warriors to stop. "boss general, why did you stop? Let's speed up our journey and capture Zhuojun at nightfall. We will have a feast for three days." A fat man with a fair complexion rode up to Cheng Yuanzhi and asked aloud. "Ah Mao, you don't know this, right? There's a saying about the art of war. There must be ambushes when passing through high mountains. Come on, come and explore the road ahead." Cheng Yuanzhi heard this, his face straightened, and he said The younger brother Deng Mao taught earnestly. "General, you are wise. My admiration for you is like the endless flow of the river, or like the Yellow River flooding out of control. In short, follow the general, listen to the words of the general. Under his wise leadership, I will definitely be promoted and make a fortune, and I will have plenty to eat and drink." After hearing this, Deng Mao continued to admire him and said gushingly. The prince who was not far away heard this and almost spit out blood. He couldn't bear it any longer. "Well, for such a thief, let's spare his life." The prince raised his eyebrows and said with a SMile. "Report, General, no abnormality has been found up front." A scout quickly got off his horse and reported to Cheng Yuanzhi in a respectful tone. "Yes." Hearing this, Cheng Yuanzhi nodded, waved his hand, and said boldly: "Go forward!" , rumored for hundreds of miles, frightened Cheng Yuanzhi and the others to the point of trembling with fear. Three thousand Blood Dragon Guards, each wearing dark iron black armor, holding sharp blades, armed to the teeth, with a big and ferocious word "blood" on their chests, revealing a great evil aura. "Hiss!" Cheng Yuanzhi took a sharp breath, his face changed suddenly, and he shouted: "Retreat, retreat quickly!" With a "plop", the prince was so shocked that he fell off his horse. "Is there any mistake? Kill me!" The prince stroked his helmet, his face turned red, and he shouted with some embarrassment. He took the lead and charged forward with a giant sword in hand. "Your grandpa is here!" Zhang Fei came to his senses, shouted loudly, and rushed over with a spear. Guan Yu shook his head slightly., was very interested in Zhang Fei's hobby of being a grandfather. "Grandpa, have mercy on me. Grandpa, have mercy on me." "Sir, I was forced. I don't want to die." Well, the prince who wanted to be addicted to fighting was wrong, and he was very wrong. He suddenly discovered that the working people in ancient times were very SMart. They would surrender if they couldn't defeat them. People with a little conscience were really embarrassed to attack the surrendered working people. "Rebel, hurry up and kneel down." Fatty Zhang stood beside the prince and shouted loudly at Cheng Yuanzhi, who had a bruised nose and swollen face. "A man - a great man, do what you do and what you don't do. Confucius said it is benevolence, and Mencius said it is justice. At worst, I will be a good man again after eighTeen years!" Cheng Yuanzhi heard this, snorted coldly, straightened his chest, and said An awe-inspiring look. "Really?" When the prince heard this, he sneered and reached out to brush away the long hair that blocked his sight. "Sir, don't hit me - don't hit me - wuwu -" Seeing the prince's actions, Cheng Yuanzhi kneeled down at the prince's feet with a conditioned reflex and begged with a cry. Such a huge contrast made Guan Yu and Zhang Fei stunned for a while, and Big Fatty Zhang was dumbfounded! "Humph, do you know why I hit you!" the prince asked coldly. There was no way, the battle was not won, and the prince, who was filled with anger, naturally vented his anger on Cheng Yuanzhi. "I-I don't know." Upon hearing this, Cheng Yuanzhi glanced at the prince with fear on his face, and responded carefully and honestly. "I'll beat your lungs out!" When the prince heard this, he roared angrily: "You idiot! Why don't you retreat! Do you think you are SMart? Even if you can't defeat us, you still have to resist a little bit. Run again! I have never seen such a cowardly rebel general! Also, do you think I can’t recognize you when you put on makeup and a vest?” “Sir, I was wrong. "It's gone!" The stunned Cheng Yuanzhi suddenly let out a pitiful howl like a slaughtering pig, rolled his eyes, and fainted from fear. "Amao, come here, don't be afraid, I'm a good person!" The prince took back his right foot that was kicked in the air and said to Deng Mao, who was kneeling aside with a pale face. "Sir, Grandpa, I was wrong. All the mistakes were my fault. I deserve to die, I am guilty, I should not have joined the Peasant Yellow Turban Army, and Grandpa, do the right thing, I will do it myself. Ah——" Deng Mao was frightened when he heard this He was about to urinate, and he quickly kowtowed to admit his mistake to the prince. Finally, Deng Mao took the initiative to cover his chest with his hands, let out an inhuman howl, his eyes turned white, he fell on his back and passed out. "I——" When the prince, who originally wanted to have a pleasing younger brother, saw this, he almost ran out of breath and bled. "Haha——" When Guan Yu and Zhang Fei saw this, they couldn't help laughing anymore. Okay, follow the script and Qingzhou comes to the rescue. The prince didn't want to go to Qingzhou. He wanted to go directly to Luoyang to talk to Queen He and sister Dong late at night. Cai Wenji should still be a little lolita now. Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao probably haven't gone to Jiangdong yet. As for that guy Zou Jing, the prince didn't pay any attention to him. We hurried all the way to Qingzhou. "No, let's go quickly. It's TaiqingA great formation of energy transforming into gods. "Since entering the Qingzhou realm, the prince always felt that something was wrong. When he came to the rebel camp, the prince finally knew something was wrong. It turns out that the entire Qingzhou's heaven and earth vitality was gathered together using a heaven-defying formation. "Kill!" As soon as the prince finished speaking, there was a sudden killing sound from the other side. The three princes seemed to be ambushed from all sides, their expressions changed greatly. Even Cheng Yuanzhi, who had just returned as deputy commander, and Deng Mao, the captain of the personal guard, looked pale. I saw golden light all around, and countless "celestial soldiers" wearing yellow scarf armor and holding magic weapons rushed towards the prince and the others. "Borrowing one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers to possess him, what a big deal!" The prince rushed to kill with all his strength, but at the same time he was itching with hatred. "Hold on, they won't last long." Feeling that his Blood Dragon Guard was broken a hundred times in an instant, the prince almost vomited blood. "Your grandpa is here, don't run away!" Zhang Fei screamed anxiously, dancing wildly with the steel spear in his hand, but no one came up, and all the "celestial soldiers" backed away from Zhang Fei. Guan Yu was also so anxious that he was sweating profusely. "I-I will fight with you!" The prince with blood-red eyes, biting his lips till they were bleeding, roared to the sky, and with a bang on his head, he threw out the 21st century grenade pills in his hand for free, densely packed like a Locusts are like flying over the sky. Immediately afterwards, "Boom-boom-boom-" there were bursts of loud noises. The earth shook, people fell on their backs, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and SMoke and dust rose everywhere. "Where is the formation eye? Where is the formation eye?" The prince ignored the stunned Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, opened his heavenly eye, and stared around. "Break it for me!" The prince took out the simulated version of the nine-tooth rake from the void ring. It was a genuine high-grade fairy weapon. A golden light flashed, and the prince raised his hands high and rake the rake towards the formation. "Boom!" There was a loud sound that shattered the sky. "Wow!" With a cry, a beautiful little lolita, about 10 years old, dressed in white, spit out a mouthful of her true blood and passed out on the altar. Thirty-six pieces of white jade taliSMans turned into jade powder in an instant, scattered with the wind, and the formation collapsed. And in this short period of time, more than 500 of the three thousand Blood Dragon Guards were killed and more than a thousand were injured. "Loli!" The prince holding the rake exclaimed, and was stunned. Text [013] Zhang Liang and Zhang Bao are monsters. "Bad guy, let me go quickly! Otherwise, my father will kill you!" Facing the opponent with bared teeth and claws. When he threatened the little Lolita, the prince raised his palm rudely and hit the little Lolita's elastic little PP hard. "Bad guy, you bad guy! You bad guy!" The little loli lying on the prince kept struggling, holding up her two little pink legs, her cheeks were red, tears were shining in her beautiful eyes, and she kept cursing in her mouth. "girls don't learn well. They actually imitate others in arranging troops and creating massacres. You know how many Blood Dragon Guards you have cost me, and how much I have to pay to Train them into a Blood Dragon Guard." The prince said more and more. Qi, the strength in his hands grew stronger and stronger unconsciously. "It hurts, you are bullying me, wuwu——" The little loli's shouting voice became SMaller and SMaller,Later, he started to cry softly with tears in his eyes. "Good boy, don't cry. Brother, it hurts you. Let me rub it for you." Upon seeing this, the prince SMiled slightly, stretched out his hand to cover the little Loli's perky buttocks, and kneaded it gently. The little Loli who was crying felt a tingling sensation coming from behind her. Her eyes suddenly opened wide with tears, and she couldn't help but let out a comfortable moan: "Well--" "Comfortable." The prince said with a sly SMile. "Well - bad guy! Bad guy! You shameless, dirty bad guy! I hate you so much. Ugh -" The little loli subconsciously responded when she heard the words. When the little loli reacted, her face turned red. , scolded in anger and embarrassment. In the end, I couldn't help but burst into tears with great sadness. "Hey, Zhang Ling'er, don't cry. In the worst case, I'll let you go back." The prince really cried when he saw Zhang Jiao's only daughter, crying sadly, and couldn't help but be in a hurry. Look, the prince is such a good person. He bullied the little girl until she cried sadly. "Really?" When the little girl heard this, she opened her eyes wide with tears and looked at the prince in disbelief. "My Highness never tells lies." When the prince heard this, he opened the folding fan in his hand with a "swish" and said in a decisive tone. "This is what you said. Don't keep your words." The little Loli wiped away her tears, got up from the prince, took three steps back, stared at the prince closely, recited the secret formula, and took out a card in her hand. The yellow taliSMan, a dazzling golden light burst out, and the little loli disappeared from the prince's eyes in an instant. "Third Brother, why did you let that little demon girl run away?" Guan Yu and Zhang Fei saw Zhang Ling'er disappearing in the carriage, and Guan Yu said with some dissatisfaction. "Brother, it's okay." The prince shook his head and said, "If you run away, just catch him again." All the way to Yingchuan, and the prince deliberately delayed the trip, when the prince and the others arrived, Zhang Liang and Zhang Bao were captured by Huangfu song. , Zhu Jun defeated with fire attack. According to the prince's plan, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei happened to catch Zhang Liang and Zhang Bao's remnants and kill them! "What a monster!" The prince frowned and couldn't help but whisper. I saw two cyan demonic auras shooting straight into the sky behind the Yellow Turban Army. "Could it be that Zhang Liang and Zhang Bao are monsters?" The prince hesitated and decided to go and meet Zhang Liang and Zhang Bao for a while. At this time, a group of people came from the southwest, led by a man, holding a long sword, with a rainbow-like momentum, like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, like entering an uninhabited land, killing the Yellow Turban Army and defeating them. The prince secretly thought that this person should be the traitor Cao Cao! However, time was urgent, so the prince put aside the opportunity to see Cao Cao, used his invisibility technique, and flew towards the rear of the Yellow Turban Army. "Yu Ji, your lineage of Langxie is also considered as my lineage of Jiejiao. Why did you collude with Zuo Ci of Chanjiao to murder our three kings of the East China Sea?" Zhang Liang, covered in blood, glared at a Taoist in yellow and yelled angrily. "Huh, Zhang Liang, Zhang Bao, have you forgotten the covenant of becoming gods? Although you have been reincarnated, you are still demons. If you are demons, you cannot cause chaos in the world. Now this land is the orthodoxy of the human race, how can we tolerate you demons? buildMake trouble. When Yu Ji heard this, his expression remained unchanged and he snorted coldly. "Hahahahahahahahaha" Zhang Bao heard this and suddenly laughed up to the sky with a sad voice and shouted: "What a line of orthodoxy of the human race. I think back then, during the Emperor's reign, when we and the demon clan were roaming this land, the human race was still just "The food that Empress Wa created for us." "If God does evil, it can be forgiven, but if you do evil, you will not live." Yu Ji was furious when he heard this: "Since you are so stubborn, don't blame me for not remembering the old feelings." Yu Ji As he spoke, a five-color brilliance shot out from his hand, which was the big Five Elements Flag. "Uncle Yu Ji, don't hurt my second and third uncles!" When Zhang Liang and Zhang Bao saw this, their eyes were full of anger and despair. Just when they were about to explode their souls, the little Loli rushed out. "Ling'er, get away quickly." Seeing the little Lolita, Yu Ji looked hesitant, and the five-element flag he was about to wave suddenly stopped in mid-air. "No -" Little Loli said firmly: "This is the world! Let Uncle Yu Ji and his father and uncle turn against each other! What's good in this world, what's good, what's good in being a human being." Li said with tears on her face and sadness and anger in her eyes. "That's all." When Yu Ji saw it, he was moved. He took back the big Five Elements flag and said to Zhang Liang and Zhang Bao, "You guys go back to the East China Sea. Otherwise, when we see him next time, don't blame me Yu Ji for not remembering our old friendship." Yu Ji said, driving a yellow cloud away. "Ahem——" Zhang Liang coughed violently, spit out a mouthful of blood, and said to the little Loli: "Ling'er, go to Guangzong to find your father. Let us three Brothers retreat together and go back to the East China Sea. So what if our King Xiaoyao is in charge of the life and death of the people in the world?" "Yes." Hearing this, the little Loli nodded and said, "Take care, uncles." After saying that, the little Loli recited the secret formula and took out a yellow arrow. The taliSMan turned into a golden light and disappeared. "Fellow Taoist from the dark can come out. What kind of hero is hiding in hiding?" As soon as they saw the little Loli leaving, Zhang Liang and Zhang Bao's expressions suddenly changed, and they shouted angrily at the place where the prince was hiding with cold eyes. . Text【014】Dong Zhuo, what a tough guy. "Haha." When the prince heard this, he couldn't help but be happy. Emotions The three Zhang Jiao Brothers are still reincarnations of the demon clan. In this case, Zhang Jiao should be a dragon or a divine dragon. "I, Master Yinhe Tianjiu, have met two Taoist friends." The prince appeared from the void and made a Taoist statement to Zhang Liang and Zhang Bao. "Master Yinhe Tianjiu? Are you the mysterious Taoist who captured Ling'er?" Zhang Bao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, with cold electricity flashing in his eyes, and asked the prince coldly. "You're half right. Your Highness is not a 'Taoist', but an authentic disciple of an immortal." When the prince saw this, he said with a nonchalant SMile. As he spoke, the prince took out a simulated nine-tooth rake. "What do you want to do?" When they saw the authentic immortal weapon, Brothers Zhang Liang and Zhang Bao suddenly became nervous. Because after the Conferred Gods War, immortal weapons have become rare in the secular world. "What don't I want to do? I just want to inform you in advance that His Highness Ling'er is married. Don't be like thisstare at me, I'm not the kind of person who always gives up. Moreover, His Highness will return to heaven soon, so there is no harm in Ling'er following me. The prince was as thick-skinned as a city wall, and he lied to Brothers Zhang Liang and Zhang Bao without any shame: "By the way, I forgot to tell you one thing. Zuo Ci is so shameless, and Zhang Tiangong's end is very likely to be approaching." ." After the prince finished speaking, he pretended to be a master and walked away. "What?" When Zhang Liang and Zhang Bao heard this, their expressions changed drastically. "King Tianjiu of the Cavalry City pays homage to the two adults." The prince took Guan Yu and Zhang Fei and knelt down to Huangfu song and Zhu Jun. Huangfu song and Zhu Jun were both outstanding men. The famous generals in the late Eastern Han Dynasty were even more outstanding than the eighTeen princes in the future. Huangfu song rose to the rank of Taiwei, one man was inferior to ten thousand people. Even Cao Cao was very fond of Huangfu song. Very afraid. "Yeah." When Huangfusong saw this, he squinted his eyes and nodded slightly. Obviously, some look down on the prince and others. After all, they are all "white" and not from any famous Family. In particular, the prince made his fortune by "dancing the master", which is similar to Zhang Jiao's profession, so Huangfu song was really wary of the prince and others. The prince waited for a long time, but Huangfu song didn't wake him up. He couldn't help feeling disgusted with Huangfu song, and he couldn't help but slander him. "Three generals, please get up quickly." Zhu Jun glanced around, quickly winked at Huangfu song, and waved for the three princes and Brothers to get up. The three princes didn't know how to get out of the commander's tent. All in all, the three of them were very angry. If I had known earlier, it would have been better to kill Guangzong directly than to be scorned by Huangfu song and Zhu Jun. The feudal system is really crushing. "Hmph, I'll make you proud. Soon, Fatty Dong will torture you to death." The prince thought evilly in his heart, got on his horse, waved his hand, and said to Guan Yu and Zhang Fei: "Eldest Brother, second Brother, Let's go to Guangzong to kill the thieves." "Wow-" Zhang Fei finally couldn't help but cursed: "What a birdman, his grandfather, I really want to give them two whips to vent their frustration." "Second Brother, shut up." Calm down and calm down. Many Guan Yu shouted to stop Zhang Fei to prevent trouble from happening. Who gave them a shady origin? After three days of traveling through the night, the prince finally met the legendary Dong Zhuo. Dong Zhuo, what a tough guy! I saw Dong Zhuo, who was 1.8 meters tall and weighed about 300 kilograms. He was wearing a khaki armor with his big belly exposed. He was holding two tiger-head knives and was surrounded by black energy. He was jumping up and down with Zhang Liang and Zhang Liang. Bao and Zhang Linger fought together. The body skills are extremely flexible, the sword skills are full of domineering, and they are not afraid of the demons of Zhang Liang, Zhang Liang, and Zhang Ling'er at all! The prince felt that the breathing of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei beside him had accelerated significantly, and his eyes showed excitement. And among the clouds that Guan Yu and Zhang Fei couldn't see, a gray-robed Taoist riding a crane was confronting a big man in yellow. When masters compete with each other, what they compete for is their momentum. Especially for masters of cultivation, if they are not careful, they may be destroyed physically and mentally. "You evildoers, the Japanese general will spare your lives for the time being., next time I see you, I will take your lives. ” Dong Zhuo knew in his heart that there was no advantage in fighting one against three. If the stalemate continued like this, the boat might capsize in the gutter. So Dong Zhuo suddenly shouted and flew towards Zhang Ling’er with his fat body. Zhang Ling’er reflexively avoided it. Open, Dong Zhuo seized the opportunity and disappeared in a flash of SMoke. Moreover, on the way to escape, Dong Zhuo walked in a zigzag pattern and looked back from time to time, nervously guarding the direction of the three princes. Well, when the prince saw this, he almost spewed blood. I met the celebrity, but there was no chance to establish a relationship with him. Emotions, the prince and the three of them ran away in vain. At this time, there was a loud sound of "Boom!" The sky and the earth suddenly changed, and black clouds covered the sky. Amidst the thunder and lightning, a mournful cry came from the crane under Zuo Ci, and the crane with its horns stretched out immediately fell from the cloud head. "father!" "Brother." When Zhang Ling'er and the other three saw this, their expressions suddenly changed. It started pouring rain, and Zhang Jiao fell into a pool of blood, his face as pale as paper. Text [015] Zhang Jiao's death "Ling'er——" Zhang Jiao's eyes were clouded with tears, and he looked at Zhang Ling'er with dull eyes. He stretched his right hand forward, trying to grab something, but couldn't grab anything. A generation of magic sticks went west and died in peace. "father——" "Brother——" When Zhang Ling'er and the other two saw Zhang Jiao going to the west, they couldn't help but burst into tears. "I want to avenge my elder Brother!" Zhang Bao said through gritted teeth with blood and tears. Then Zhang Bao exploded his body, and a black dragon burst out of his body. It transformed into a hundred feet in the wind, turned over clouds and rain, and made waves. It was really a big evil dragon! The two armies fought fiercely, and the official army was defeated. The prince led Zhang Fei and Guan Yu back quickly. Crazy dogs can bite people, not to mention crazy dragons. "Second Brother." When Zhang Liang saw Zhang Bao going crazy, he screamed and became even more grief-stricken. "Second uncle! No." Zhang Ling'er saw Zhang Bao shed his body, his face was as white as snow, his beautiful eyes were full of tears, and he burst into tears. "Give my Brother his life." Zhang Bao roared and opened his mouth widely, and more than a thousand people could not tell the difference between enemy and friend. All of them were swallowed by Zhang Bao. After eating the blood food, Zhang Bao's strength suddenly increased greatly. In the direction of the East China Sea, a yellow light rose vaguely into the sky. A closer look revealed that it was the body of Zhang Bao's dragon. Zhang Bao returned to his true form, and his strength increased tenfold. His dragon body swelled to 800 feet, and he opened his big mouth. More than 5,000 people were swallowed by Zhang Bao in one bite. At the same time, huge waves of ten thousand feet volleyed down. Zhang Bao actually used the water of the East China Sea. , flooded Guangzong. "How dare you, monster?" Zuo Ci and Yu Ji, who were seriously injured, returned together, along with three Taoists. Their expressions changed greatly, and their eyes spit fire. Yu Jida raised his hand and punched the Five Elements Flag into the void, turning into a size of tens of thousands of feet. The colorful brilliance burst out, forming a huge light, which firmly dragged the water of the East China Sea drawn by Zhang Bao. "Move mountains and seas!" Zuo Ci's face turned red and he shouted angrily. He raised his hand and pointed to the sky, using his great supernatural power to move the water of the East China Sea back. The remaining three Taoists, holding flying swords and stepping on auspicious clouds, killed Zhang Bao. "Huo!" The battle between man and dragon, the skyThe ground collapsed, making the prince gasp and feel a chill in his heart. It turned out that he had overestimated himself before and underestimated the heroes of the world. When Yu Ji and others besieged Zhang Bao, Zhang Liang knocked Zhang Ling'er unconscious with a knife and sneaked away. And among the huge waves of the angry sea, a man wearing khaki armor, with a big belly exposed, holding two big knives, surrounded by black energy, was riding the waves in the air, flying and roaring, while secretly attacking Zhang Bao, While collecting black dragon blood. Seeing that the prince was extremely disdainful, Dong Zhuo was really shameless. Needless to say, we know the outcome of this battle. of course the prince has to take action. It would be unreasonable not to accumulate more merits when he has such an opportunity. Well, in a human-dragon battle, Dong Zhuo got dragon blood and other things, and the prince got great merit. It seems that both of them like to make "war fortune"! After this battle, the Eastern Han Dynasty regime became even more precarious. After the war, the imperial court appointed Huangfu song as a general of chariots and cavalry, leading the shepherds of Jizhou. Huangfu song also reported that Lu Zhi had meritorious service and was not guilty, and the imperial court restored Lu Zhi to his original official position. Cao Cao also used his meritorious service to remove the prime minister of Jinan and send his troops to take Office immediately. All of this has not changed much from history. By giving gifts and money, the prince established relations with Zhang Rang, Zhao Zhong, Feng Xu, Duan Gui, Cao Jie, Hou Lan, Jian Shuo, Cheng Kuang, Xia Yun, and Guo Sheng. In particular, the prince actively curried favor with Zhang Rang. Why? First, Zhang Rang was the head of the Ten Constant Attendants. Even Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty called him "father." Second, Zhang Rang was from the same faction as Queen He and General He Jin. If you want to enter the palace and do something with Queen He, you must win over Zhang Rang. Third, Empress He's son Liu Bianya, the Young Emperor of the Han Dynasty, was a mediocre and incompetent person. If he wanted to "hijack the emperor to control the princes", he would of course have to turn to Zhang Rang. As for the talented and courageous last emperor Liu Xie, the prince has decided to find an opportunity to get rid of him. As the saying goes, it’s easy to fish in troubled waters. The prince was not a good person to begin with. The more chaotic the Eastern Han Dynasty was, the better it would be for him. Although the prince is not very powerful when it comes to being an emperor, he is still eager to have seventy-two concubines from three palaces and six courtyards, hehe. Returning to Tianxia Villa, the prince naturally wanted to meet his mother Dongfang Yan first, and the two of them chatted about Home affairs. As we chatted, we naturally fell into bed. Regarding the prince's "Oedipus" plot, Dongfang Yan was also aware of it, but Dongfang Yan had been a widow for many years, so she naturally had a desire for the opposite sex in her heart, and she was not very repelled by the prince, and she was a little secretly happy. The prince was also very depressed, always unable to break through the last level, and he made that bullshit vow to leave his "Virginity" to Dongfang Yan. As a result, there were so many lovely and beautiful girls and slaves around the prince that he could only look at them without being able to eat them. Especially Liu Bei's Wife Guo Xiang, who is becoming more and more feminine and dressed up in gorgeous clothes. She does not look like a slave at all, but looks like a noble lady who married into a wealthy Family. For the prince who loves wives especially, this must be a great stimulation! Moreover, Guo Xiang also vaguely guessed the prince's bad intentions towards her, but instead acquiesced and was prepared to submit to the situation. Sometimes when she looked at the prince intentionally or unintentionally, her eyebrows were full of love, and her love was budding. Oh my God! I really can’t stand it! Three months later, the courtThe edict came down and the prince was conferred the title of General Hussar and Heavenly Master Protector of the Country. of course, there is fame but no power. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei followed the prince to get promoted and made a fortune. They were appointed as School captains and went to the capital to report on their duties. They might go to guard the emperor's gates and take charge of the city defense army. If he didn't have some real power, the prince had given away so many good wines and cigarettes, but he still wouldn't go to Zhang Rang and He Jin to fight for his life. In the prince's own words, we are rich, quite rich. The prince of Luoyang, who went to Kyoto here, was driven by sixTeen horses, and it was also an improved version of the sixTeen-blooded BMW. After taking the elixir, it was a great psychic. You can’t bring too many people with you to the capital. Three thousand Blood Dragon Guards leave two thousand and five. Why? Some people in the court are afraid. There is another important reason. The prince is not going to the capital to fight. Five hundred blood dragon guards plus two gods of war are enough to protect himself. If the prince is annoyed, the worst he can do is release a few missiles. Moreover, the prince was canonized as the Celestial Master to protect the country, which is the national Teacher. His honor is as high as that of an emperor. No matter how fatuous and cowardly Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty was, he was still an emperor. As an emperor, he naturally had some real abilities. This is also the biggest fundamental reason why Emperor Han Ling was able to complete his imperial career perfectly. All living beings are ants, and the life and death of all living beings is none of my business. Does it mean that when you are an emperor, you must care about the life and death of everyone in the world? Hehe, no need. Responsibility, responsibility is nothing! Responsibility is a means for the superior to better dominate the inferior. Don’t believe it, don’t think this bloody reality is too realistic, because this is a bloody fact. Don’t look at so many time-travelling people who have struggled all their lives with the slogan of serving the world and the people, achieving eternal hegemony and lasting fame. In fact, those are all because time-travel fans are too strong and their needs are too strong. If they want to play with more women, ride more expensive BMWs, and enjoy more luxurious lives, they need more territory and more powerful power. As a result, some time-travelers fought and fought for each other, and naturally unified the world. It was just a pity for the common people to reduce taxes and increase welfare. That kind of compassion for everyone from a superior ruler. As the saying goes, the feudal system crushes people to death. If you have never been to the feudal world, you have no idea how terrible the feudal system is. Prince Niu, look at it. Not long after coming to the Three Kingdoms, he became the national advisor of the Han Dynasty. Do you know how much the prince paid behind the scenes? How many cigarettes and wine were given out to build relationships? There are some things that cannot be said, because those things can only be understood but not expressed in words. Text【016】Weiwo Dian Wei Hengdao immediately left Zhuojun with his Family and rushed to Luoyang, the capital. Guo Xiang went to see Liu Bei. Liu Bei lived a good life and was looked after by four cute little maids in turn. . Life is much better than before. No matter what, Liu Bei is the reincarnation of Xingjun, and Guan Yu has always cared about Liu Bei. Guan Yu is a man of loyalty, so there is no need to say these things. Although the prince wanted to kill Liu Bei, he expected that his coming to the Three Kingdoms was definitely not a coincidence. He would have to go back sooner or later, either to return to the modern age or to ascend in the daytime. The latter is more likely, withAfter they went to heaven, everyone looked down and didn't look up. It was so noisy that everyone would look bad in the future. The prince's compensation to Liu Bei can be regarded as a disguised form of house arrest and surveillance. As long as Liu Bei doesn't cause him any trouble, the prince doesn't mind that he spends his life peacefully in the secular world. The sixTeen horses were running very fast. The prince was sitting in the car, looking at the sleeping Dongfang Yan with a peach-like face, and couldn't help feeling itchy. It's a pity that it's noon now. The prince glanced at Guo Xiang who was secretly looking at him, SMiled slightly and said: "Xiang'er, come here and give your master a leg." "Yes, master." Seeing the prince coming towards him, With a scorching and evil look, Guo Xiang's heartbeat suddenly accelerated by two beats. With a pink face and bashful eyebrows, she stretched out a pair of slender white jade hands and gently placed them on the prince's calf. "Give me a little more force!" The prince grabbed Guo Xiang's weak and boneless catkin with his hands as fast as lightning, stared at the pair of peaks on Guo Xiang's chest, and said with a SMile. "Master, please let go of Xiang'er." Guo Xiang said shyly with a blushing face. "Xiang'er, Master, what if I don't want to let go." The prince stared at Guo Xiang with burning eyes and said with a wicked SMile. Seeing Guo Xiang's embarrassed look, the prince quickly kissed Guo Xiang on the cheek, causing Guo Xiang's delicate body to tremble. Several cute little maids secretly chuckled in their hearts. "Tsk tsk, Xiang'er, why are your cheeks as red as flowers? Master, I like it." The prince stared at Guo Xiang with tenderness, blatantly seducing Liu Bei's Wife. The fiery eyes immediately made Guo Xiang's heart beat faster, her breathing became rapid, her face became hot, and she felt overwhelmed. "My lord, my lord, a person appears in front of me." Suddenly, the carriage stopped, and Deng Mao's humble and eager voice rang out. "Ah Mao, why are you so panicked?" The prince who was talking to Guo Xiang couldn't help but frown slightly and said with a somewhat unhappy expression. Deng Mao was a loyal servant, a born servant. It is much easier to use than Wang Xiaohu, and it is also very snobbish. What the prince wants is this kind of subordinate who can bite people. Although Cheng Yuanzhi had some minor military geniuses, if he was Trained, it would not be difficult for him to become an independent commander in the future. Therefore, the prince left Cheng Yuanzhi in Zhuojun and asked Wang Xiaohu, Zhang Dapang, and the EighTeen Heroes to assist him. As for the Yellow Turban Thieves, in the eyes of the prince, they are just peasant rebels. There is no distinction between good and bad. Besides, Zhang Ling'er is still the prince's intended Wife, and can be regarded as half the owner of Tianxia Villa. In other words, Tianxia Villa and the Yellow Turban Thieves are originally "one Family", and the prince is not worried about Cheng Yuanzhi's rebellion. After all, he has the strength to deal with the betrayer. Don't think that the "Dark Demon" team secretly Trained by the prince are all vegetarians. In the future, the "Dark Demon" team will be a terrifying existence that will make the generals of the Three Kingdoms change their colors after hearing about it. "Lord, a person appears in front of you!" Deng Mao said anxiously. "Ah Mao, who is he?" The prince glanced at Deng Mao through the window and said in a lazy voice. "Man." Deng Mao said decisively,Seeing the prince's face suddenly darken, Deng Mao quickly added: "And he is a real man. He actually stood up and robbed us!" come out. "Ask who is the hero in the green forest and grass, I am the only one to stand up and fight with Wei Hengdao. Robbery!" The prince asked Guo Xiang to open the SMall window in front, and saw a fierce, nine-foot-tall black-faced man, holding a long knife, like an iron tower Standing proudly on the road, he blatantly robbed the prince. At the same moment, Guan Yu, who was drinking red wine and SMoking a cigarette, and Zhang Fei, who was bleary-eyed and catching up on his sleep, poked their heads out of the carriage. There was no way. Originally, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were simple people. Under the influence and teachings of the prince, they also learned to enjoy themselves and began to slowly learn to be upper-class and civilized people. "The thieves here dare to rob your grandfather Zhang Yide." Zhang Feibao glared, SMashed the car wall in front of him with a punch, jumped down, grabbed the steel spear and charged at the black-faced man. passed. "Bah, you're good to go. Today I will let you know how many eyes Lord Ma has to see the sword." The black-faced man saw Zhang Fei, who had the same ferocious look, ugly appearance, and extremely dark complexion, and rushed over, brandishing his long sword. Cut to Zhang Fei. "Clang!" "Bang bang!" As soon as the two of them fought, the sky was shattered, the earth and earth were flying, and SMoke and dust were everywhere. "Get up." The prince, who was playing a cool game, was greeted by a burst of SMoke as soon as he stepped off the carriage. He frowned and pointed the paper fan forward in his hand. Suddenly, a strong wind rose out of the air and blew away the SMoke. Deng Mao was full of admiration. "Third Brother, that man is a master!" Guan Yu narrowed his eyes and said to the prince who came to his side: "It's just that the weapon he is good at using should not be a knife. Look, he is holding a knife in his right hand and his left hand is in the void. He moved and swung according to the rhythm of the sword. It should be a person using two weapons. ""Ah Mao, who was that person just talking about?" When the prince heard this, his heart moved and he asked Deng Mao who was standing aside. . "Returning to my lord, he seems to say his name is Dian Wei." Deng Mao glanced at the prince cautiously, observed his words, and answered cautiously. "What's his name? Say it again!" Upon hearing this, the prince suddenly spoke to Deng Mao excitedly. "Dian Wei, he said his name is Dian Wei!" When Deng Mao saw this, he responded with a respectful voice in his heart. "Haha - hahaha -" When the prince heard this, he couldn't help but laugh up at the sky: "It's really hard to find a place after wearing iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get here." "The ancient evil comes, oh, no, it should be said that it is Hero Dian Wei, go back and get your halberds, otherwise you won't be able to defeat my second Brother." The prince shouted to Dian Wei who was in the midst of a fierce battle. "Okay, wait, don't run away if you have the guts, wait until I get the weapon back and then fight." Dian Wei is honest and sincere. After hearing what the prince said, Dian Wei felt that he was under Zhang Fei's control and was not good at using swords. , It was time to get back the weapons and fight again, Dian Wei suddenly drove Zhang Fei away with a knife, turned around and ran away. Zhang Fei almost got angry and cursed his mother. "NoYes, how do you know I, Dian Wei, Shuangji, who are you? Are you Officers and soldiers? ” Dian Wei, who had run for more than ten yuan, suddenly felt something was wrong, so he ran over again, glared at Zhang Fei fiercely, and shouted to the prince. "Your grandfather, I am a soldier, and I am also a captain and general with the imperial title. Don't you be afraid!" As soon as Dian Wei said this, Zhang Fei immediately became excited. The most proud thing in his life was to follow the prince and become a high official. , Zhang Fei said proudly to Dianwei with a red face. "Oh my god." Zhang Fei thought of Dian Wei when he heard this, his expression suddenly changed, he screamed, turned around and ran away, even losing the long knife in his hand. His speed was at least three times faster, which made the prince stunned for a while. "Amao, chase me!" The prince, who had come to his senses, quickly spoke to Amao who was standing aside. "You thief, if you have the guts, don't run away. I'll fight your grandpa for another three hundred rounds." When Zhang Fei saw this, he lost his breath, cursed angrily, and chased Dian Wei Fei with Gang Mao in his arms. Dian Wei is very strong, but he is afraid of soldiers, even a weak soldier. Dian Wei is not afraid of killing people, but he is afraid of killing soldiers! Because Dian Wei has always been under the pressure of Officers and soldiers. In Dian Wei's concept and cognition, soldiers are an invincible and powerful existence! Can’t resist! No resistance! Text [017] Find a Wife for free. The prince looked at Deng Mao's "snail" speed, and his heart suddenly felt strong. "Brother, please take care of my mother for me while I go to see my second Brother." The prince shouted to Guan Yu. Without waiting for Guan Yu's response, he turned into a hurricane and chased Zhang Fei and Dian Wei. It's too late, but it's too soon. As soon as the prince chased him to the hillside, a fierce sound of weapons clashing followed. The prince leaped up to the hilltop like a dragon and a tiger, and saw Zhang Fei and Dian Wei fighting with each other, the situation changed, and the sky and the earth were eclipsed. Zhang Fei and Dian Wei were furious, staring at each other with red eyes, wanting to tear each other alive. Zhang Fei was so angry that he couldn't defeat Dian Wei for a long time. Seeing that Dian Wei could not get rid of Zhang Fei's entanglement for a long time, Dian Wei felt anxious and angry. "Everyone, please stop it!" When the prince saw this, he was afraid that the two of them would form a deadly feud, so he quickly used all his strength and shouted to the sky. The roar was like thunder, rolling endlessly, shaking the hearts of the two people in the fierce battle. The moment Zhang Fei turned around, a sudden realization arose in his heart, and he subconsciously wanted to open his mouth and roar. When the prince saw this, he quickly stepped forward and covered Zhang Fei's big mouth. Just kidding, Zhang Fei's bridge-breaking roar is quite powerful. The prince didn't want to get dizzy and unable to hear anything for a long time because of Zhang Fei's roar. "I am the Imperial Guard of the Han Dynasty. I don't know what the hero is doing, but I want to intercept the Imperial Guard's convoy." The prince quickly promised Zhang Fei many benefits and comforted Zhang Fei. Then he looked at Dian Wei with a SMile and said aloud. "Gu-Guo Shi? You are Prince Wang Tianjiu!" When Dian Wei heard this, he exclaimed, his face suddenly changed, and he said in a trembling voice. "It's absolutely true." The prince said categorically: "It's my master." "Sir-sir, I was wronged." Dian Wei glanced around and saw that he was not thereWith the hope of escaping, he rolled his eyes and quickly implemented the policy of a man who can bend and stretch. He knelt down to the prince with a plop and loudly complained about injustice. Yes, the prince thinks that Dian Wei, who is both rough and subtle, does not seem to be a short-sighted person. How can he do such things? You know, the peasants in ancient times were uneducated, and when they were wronged, they went to court and said, "The common people are wronged," and "It's a SMall injustice." Little did they know that the most annoying words for an official are these two sentences. If you are wronged, you still need him. What an official does will make him appear to be incompetent. "If you have any grievances, you can slowly tell them to the master. If it is true, the master will definitely make the decision to redress your grievances. //" The prince's face sank, the cold light in his eyes flashed, and he said in a serious tone. "Sir - Your Excellency, I am not wronged. I want to avenge my friend Sun Youtian. The bully king in the city, who has wealth and possessions and the support of the government. His Family has a lot of money. He killed my friend Sun Youtian and occupied his farmland, which humiliated me. My friend's Wife, Mrs. Liu. I impulsively killed the bully. What Xiao said is absolutely true and absolutely untrue. Please make the decision for my friend and Xiao." Dian Wei saw the prince's expression unkind. He kowtowed quickly and said. "Do you regret killing your friend?" The prince's expression changed and he asked Dian Wei. "I don't regret it. If God gives me another chance to start over, I will kill that bully king to get rich." When Dian Wei heard this, his eyes instantly turned red, and he said categorically full of hatred. "You just kill someone and walk away without worrying about hurting the people in the village." The prince tried to test Dian Wei. "Hey, as long as I, Dian Wei, don't die, they won't dare to do anything to the people in our village." Hearing this, Dian Wei said with a sly look in his eyes. "Dian Wei, I found that except for your appearance, you are not stupid at all." The prince glanced at Dian Wei meaningfully and said with a SMile. Hearing this, Dian Wei's face suddenly turned red and he was speechless for a long time. He could only lower his head and groaned: "What can I do if I am beautiful or ugly? My body and appearance are all given by my parents. Also, I don't have it in the first place." "You're too stupid." "Then you are willing to be loyal to me and be my guard captain." The prince SMiled happily after hearing this. When Dian Wei heard this, his heart moved and he looked a little hesitant. "When you become my guard captain, you must at least be an Officer from the fourth rank." The prince further tempted him: "Not only will you get a monthly salary of ten taels of silver, but you will also have food and drink, wine and meat for every meal, and one day of entertainment every month. "Fake it, you can spend public money on visiting brothels and Prostitutes." "Fuck it, I, Dian Wei, did it." Dian Wei suddenly began to breathe heavily after hearing this. After a while, Dian Wei kowtowed to the prince with a heavy breath. "Dian Wei pays homage to the lord." "Dian Wei, please get up quickly." Seeing this, the prince quickly stretched out his hand to help Dian Wei up, and said with a SMile: "Dian Wei, you don't have words yet, I will give you a name today. Are the words good?" "Thank you, Lord." Dian Wei said excitedly after hearing this. "Yes." The prince nodded and said, "Dian Wei, from now on your nickname is Xiongba." "Xiongba?"Zhang Fei heard the words and said, "Third Brother, is this name a bit too much?" , I think it will work for you to dominate." "The third Brother's brain is good." Upon hearing this, Zhang Fei suddenly realized that the prince was flattering and praising himself in a different way, and couldn't help but pat Dian Wei on the shoulder happily. : "Xiongba, that's a good word, I think it will work. Work hard from now on, follow your third Brother, follow our three Taoyuan Brothers, follow our Tianxia Villa, I guarantee that you will be right, you will be popular, drink spicy food, and enjoy endless wealth and wealth. "Seeing Zhang Fei's old-fashioned aura as a nouveau riche, the prince felt embarrassed and his face heated up. "The second boss can really eat meat every meal, have wine to drink, and - he can also find a Wife for free." Well, Dian Wei just followed Zhang Fei's trick, and Dian Wei looked at it cautiously like some Burmese people. Prince, said to Zhang Fei excitedly. "Yes, I think you can." When Zhang Fei heard this, his face turned red, he hummed, said hello to the prince, and quickly went back to the car to sleep. Dian Wei didn't know that Zhang Fei was worried about the prince's proposal to marry him. "Xiongba, this word is so powerful. You can turn your hands to make clouds and turn your hands to make rain." The prince patted Dian Wei on the shoulder and said, "Do a good job and follow my master. Your career will be bright." "Yes, my lord." When Dian Wei heard this, he quickly bent his legs and bowed, allowing the "short" prince to reach out and pat him on the shoulder SMoothly. The prince saw Dian Wei's spirit and cast an appreciative look at Dian Wei. Text【018】Going to Beijing and receiving a seal It has been half a month since I arrived in Luoyang. In the past half month, Dian Wei had obviously gained weight from eating. He spent all day in Zhang Fei's carriage, and the two of them didn't know what to talk about. Entering the palace tomorrow to receive the title, the prince took Zhang Fei and Guan Yu to visit Sikong Qiaoxuan, Situ Wang Yun, Taifu Yuan Wei, Taiwei Huangpu Hao and many other ministers. On the way, I didn’t see Yuan Shang, Yuan Benchu, or Da Qiao or Xiao Qiao, but I did see Cao Cao. Princes give gifts equally. Princes ranked third are given a bottle of Moutai and two packs of cigarettes, and princes below are given two packs of cigarettes. On the way to General He Jin, the prince paid another visit to Cai Yong's Home. He gave an extra gift, including an extra bottle of Moutai, which moved the old man Cai Yong very much. It’s a pity that I didn’t see Cai Wenji. "Master Tianjiu, come on, the banquet has been prepared for you." He Jin, who was fat and flushed, strode forward to greet him and said in a friendly tone. "General, how dare you come out to greet me in person? General, please go first." Seeing this, the prince quickly pretended to be frightened and said. "Master Tianjiu, there are no outsiders here, and there is no need to come to those vain people. What bothers me most is the complicated etiquette of those literati." He Jin grabbed the prince and said with a face. "General, how did you know that I would be the last to visit you." The prince SMiled at Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, and then SMiled lightly at He Jin.​"Because Master Tianjiu, you don't regard them as one of your own, haha." He Jin raised his eyebrows when he heard this, and laughed with confidence and pride. "Haha." The prince also laughed twice. "Master Tianjiu, these two are the two heroes Yun Chang and Yide." As the guests took their seats, He Jin began to look at Guan Yu and Zhang Fei up and down. "I have met the general." Upon hearing this, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei quickly stood up and greeted him. "Yes." Seeing this, He Jin nodded slightly, turned to look at the prince and said, "Master Tianjiu, these two heroes were heroes at that time. It is really unfair to be a captain. If I look at it, they are both. "The general is joking. The water in Kyoto is deep. Without the support of the general, we three Brothers may not be able to move forward." The prince saw this and shook his head slightly. "Okay, okay." When He Jin heard this, he said "good" three times and said: "Master Tianjiu, oh, no, I should say Mr. Imperial Master, don't worry, I will never wrong your two Brothers tomorrow." He Jin's assurance made the prince feel more at ease, and then the four of them had a sumptuous dinner in harmony, and did not return to the prince's manor until midnight. "Ah Mao, have you done everything I asked you to do?" Returning to the manor, the prince lit a cigarette, took two puffs, and asked Deng Mao aloud. "My lord, what you have given me has been completely completed by Amao. Zhang Rang said that tomorrow I will nominate you, my lord, to become the national advisor. The two village owners will become captain generals and will be in charge of the two Schools of troops in the capital." Hearing this, Deng Mao quickly expressed his expression. Said respectfully. There are two thousand men from the two Schools. Although they are stationed outside the city, they are in short supply. "Long live my emperor." The prince led Guan Yu and Zhang Fei into the main hall. The prince bowed and saluted, while Guan Yu and Zhang Fei kowtowed nine times to Han Ling Emperor Liu Hongsan. "My dear friends." Liu Hong was about thirty years old, and his face was a little sickly pale. When he saw that the prince did not kneel down and bow to him, he didn't take it seriously. He still repeated what he had said countless times with a SMile on his face. Discourse. "If you have something to do, go ahead and leave the court if nothing happens." Zhang Rang's sharp and delicate voice rang out immediately. "I have a script to report." Taiwei Huangpu Hao, Situ Wang Yun, and Sikong Qiaoxuan all looked at Taifu Yuan Wei. Upon seeing this, Yuan Wei frowned and reported forward: "Tianjiu, the three righteous men of Tianxia Villa Zhenren, Guan Yunchang, and Zhang Yide used their wealth to raise troops to conquer the rebels Zhang Jiao, Zhang Liang, and Zhang Bao, and they have made great contributions to the imperial court. Your Majesty should commend them." "I second the proposal." General He Jin heard this and hurriedly stepped forward to report. "I second my opinion." The civil and military factions' capitals have already spoken, and there are still officials who don't know what to do. "Yes." Seeing this, Liu Hong nodded slightly and said, "What you said is true, and you should be rewarded for your merits. Zhang Rang, declare the title." "Yes, Your Majesty." Upon hearing this, Zhang Rang stepped forward, held the imperial edict in his hand, and scanned the After taking a look at all the civil and military officials of the Highness, they pondered their emotions and said loudly: "Feng Tianjiu Zhenren of Tianxia Villa as the Celestial Master to protect the country, and grant him a place in the National Preceptor's Mansion. Confer Guan Yu and Guan Yunchang the title of Lieutenant Sima of the capital, and command the NorthThe fifth battalion, the Yueqi battalion, was in charge of King Wu. Zhang Fei and Zhang Yide were granted the title of Commander-in-Chief of the Xiyuan School, and he was given the title of Commander-in-Chief General of the Eighth School. "Long live my emperor." Prince Tingfeng's face suddenly changed, and a surge of anger arose in his heart. The prince sneered in his heart, secretly pulled Guan Yu and Zhang Fei in a daze, and thanked the emperor for his kindness. "Retreat from the court." Zhang Rang SMiled slightly in his heart when he saw the change in the prince's face. "Master Imperial Master, please stay." As soon as he left the hall, Zhang Rang chased after him with a SMile: "Your Majesty has invited the Imperial Master to come to the Imperial Garden for a talk." "Eunuch Zhang, how could things about my two Brothers suddenly change? "Hearing this, the prince glanced at Zhang Rang coldly and said with an unhappy expression. "Master Imperial Master, I am doing this for your own good." Upon seeing this, Zhang Rang said nonchalantly: "The Imperial Master first came to Kyoto. Although everything was well managed secretly, the two Masters of the Imperial College When my Brother first came to Kyoto, he controlled the troops of the two Schools, which must have aroused secret jealousy from some people. We discussed with the general for many days before we decided to let the two Brothers of the Imperial Preceptor be in charge of the northern and southern camps of Kyoto. Please rest assured, Imperial Preceptor. , Your two Brothers definitely have real power. Moreover, this is what your Majesty hopes. In the future, I hope that the Master will give you more support in front of your Majesty." "Huh, who dares to secretly be jealous of my two Brothers? I will go and kill him!" A flash of fire burst out from the prince's hand, and he snorted with murderous intent: "I have the strength!" "However, I will first thank you for this today on behalf of my two elder Brothers, my second Brother. He is a rough man, does not understand etiquette, and acts recklessly. If something happens, Xiyuan asks you to take care of him." Seeing Zhang Rang's sudden change in expression, the prince SMiled slightly and said, "Don't worry, I'm here. As a cultivator, I generally won’t interfere in worldly matters. " "That's good, that's good - ah, no, it must be true." Upon hearing this, Zhang Rang breathed a sigh of relief and had a new understanding of the prince. After getting to know each other, he was not as arrogant as before, and even a little humble along the way. "Eunuch Zhang, you don't have to be afraid. I said I won't interfere in ordinary worldly affairs." The prince shook his head slightly and said, "In the future, we will have to help each other, support each other, and be equal and mutually beneficial. Only then can we enjoy endless glory. Fugui, eldest father-in-law, do you think this is true?" "Yes," Zhang Rang nodded quickly. Text [019] Meeting Queen He for the first time Entering the Imperial Garden, the prince saw Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong walking towards him from afar. "Tianjiu has met Your Majesty, and I wish you long live my Brother." The prince knelt down and bowed to Emperor Han Ling. Emperor Han Ling immediately laughed from ear to ear when he saw this. He quickly stretched out his hands to support the prince and spoke. Said: "The Heavenly Master is not allowed, please get up quickly, there are no outsiders here. Zhang Rang, the food has not been served yet. Xiaowan, please come over and see the Heavenly Master soon." "Yes, Your Majesty." Zhang Rang responded, "Quickly" Step back. "Xiao Wan has met Master Tianshi." The prince looked up and saw a man with picturesque features, a delicate face, shoulders as sharp as a knife, a waist like a hanging willow, round buttocks, a tall figure, charming and charming. Thousands of beautiful women are walking towards me quickly, bowed and saluted. This woman is none other than He Jin’s half-sister, Queen He He Xiaowan! "Quickly, queen, please get up. It's really hard to kill Tianjiu." The prince quickly stretched out his hand to help the void and said with a fearful expression. "Hahaha, Heavenly Master, you are the master of a country, and you deserve to be greeted by Xiaowan." Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty said with a SMile on his face. "Your Majesty, I think the queen's temperament, appearance, and content are all excellent. Your Majesty is so lucky." The prince flattered Queen He without leaving any trace. "Where, where." Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty said modestly, but there was a deep bitterness in his SMile, which made the prince full of doubts and confused. In a short time, the table was filled with delicacies, wine and delicacies. Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty Liu Hong dispersed all the servants, leaving only the prince, Queen He and Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty in a huge imperial garden. When the wine is over thirty years old, the food is over the five flavors. "Master Tian, ​​why didn't you use your chopsticks a few times? Are these simple meals not to your taste?" Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty saw that the prince looked like he couldn't swallow it, and he said to the prince with some guilt in his heart. "No, no, I have eaten so many delicacies at Tianjiu on weekdays, but since I became a disciple, I have only eaten some spiritual fruit and fairy dew for three to five days to satisfy my hunger. For a while, it is a bit difficult to get used to it. Your Majesty, please be patient." Prince Isn’t this pretentious! The prince, who was secretly complaining in his heart, had to pretend to be an outsider and a great immortal. He slightly frowned and apologized to the Han Ling Emperor with an apologetic face. "No, no, Heavenly Master, you are too polite." Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty shook his head and said, pretending to be generous, but he was extremely jealous in his heart. "By the way, Celestial Master, have you ever studied divination, medicine or some other miscellaneous knowledge?" Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty thought for a long time, hesitated for a long time, and finally said what he had buried deep in his heart. "Your Majesty, you are talking about medical skills! Tianjiu is a little proficient in one or two things. Why, is anyone sick?" Hearing this, the prince raised his sword eyebrows and scanned with his spiritual consciousness. He soon discovered that Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong was seriously ill. He knew that he had kidney deficiency and impotence, so he looked at Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty with pretense of doubt and asked in a doubtful voice. "Hehe, hehe - no, no." Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty giggled for a long time, and the muscles in the corners of his face became stiff when he laughed. He swallowed the words that came to his mouth, and sighed in his heart: "Oh, this matter still doesn't matter. It's a good idea, but if word gets out, where will my emperor's face be?" Seeing Emperor Han Ling's appearance, Empress He rolled her eyes at Emperor Han Ling, and Emperor Han Ling didn't say anything about it. As a woman, it was even harder for her to speak. Queen He glanced at the prince secretly and scolded Emperor Han Ling in her heart. Even then, she poked her little feet out from the bottom of her skirt and used her crystal high heels to hit Emperor Han Ling's feet fiercely. After a few hard tramplings, her expression was like that of a little girl who was having trouble with her boyfriend, which made the prince's heart tremble. "Haha——" His foot was stepped hard by Queen He, and Emperor Han Ling immediately started to giggle, using laughter to cover up the embarrassment on his face. "By the way, Heavenly Master, did Heavenly Master have any explanation for your birth this time?" When Emperor Han Ling saw the prince, ""Outsiders" were present, so naturally it was not easy to flirt with Queen He, so they had to sit upright, look straight ahead, and ask the prince aloud. He just shrank his feet back, trying to escape from Queen He's ravage. The little movements between Han Ling Emperor and Queen He under the table were able to escape the search of the prince's spiritual consciousness. The prince was so excited that he couldn't help but sigh in his heart: "Queen He's calves are quite pink! Especially those crystal shoes. One of the jade feet in her body is SMall, tender, and shining with pink luster. It would be great if she could touch it! " Thinking about it together, the prince's mind immediately attached to Queen He's exposed skirt. On the little pink leg, Queen He was still ruthlessly ravaging the instep of Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong, but she didn't know that she had leaked, and half of the little pink leg had been held by a thief with his spiritual consciousness. . Text [020] Provoking Queen He, "This - the master told Tianjiu to do more good deeds, accumulate more merits, and after realizing the world of mortals, he can return to the mountain and continue his cultivation." The prince frowned and said to Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty, the whole Her mind has been intoxicated by the half-pink legs and jade feet of Queen He exposed outside the skirt. Her powerful spiritual consciousness has also been transformed into tangible spiritual thoughts and turned into a breeze, gently blowing on Queen He's body. Pass. "It's so cool! Why haven't I noticed before that a woman's jade-footed legs feel so good to the touch?" Divine thoughts brushed across Queen He's jade-footed pink legs, and the prince was struck by the wave of ecstasy sent from the jade-footed pink legs. I was meSMerized by the tenderness and softness of the bones, and a strong sense of Pleasure suddenly arose in my heart. My whole body felt as if I was light and about to fly. The prince actually didn't know that this was a psychological factor. First of all, Queen He's jade feet and pink legs were part of the reason. More importantly, in public, in front of the Han Emperor Liu Hong, the Han Ling Emperor, General He Entering my sister Queen He's jade feet and pink legs, this kind of strong psychological stimulation will make anyone extremely happy, hehe. Queen He felt the coolness on her little feet, and the rootless pink and tender little toes exposed from the crystal slippers involuntarily tightened. A feeling of relief arose in her heart, and her delicate body felt like an electric shock, and she unconsciously felt a slight tremor. Trembling. The little mouth opened slightly and almost screamed. But it was immediately covered up by her urgent SMile. Originally, Empress He stepped on Emperor Ling's feet a few times and was about to put her pink legs back into her skirt. However, Queen He no longer thought so, and instead retracted her jade-foot-pink legs and let them be exposed under the table. Fortunately, there was still a layer of embroidered dragon cloth draped under the table. At this moment, no one else except the prince, a thief, noticed that Queen He had leaked. "Tianshi, time flies by, and time flies like an arrow. Thirty years may be long or short, but Tianshi doesn't have to take it to heart?" Han Lingdi Ji heard this and quickly comforted the prince. He had no idea that his queen had been eaten under his nose. "Your Majesty is right. It's my fault for being persistent." When the prince heard this, his brows relaxed and he stroked Queen He's jade-footed and pink legs with his spiritual thoughts and kept shouting in his heart: "It feels good! It feels good! It feels good!" Han When Emperor Ling heard this, he was immediately happy.His body was red with excitement and his breathing was rapid. Even Queen He covered her mouth and chuckled. "Master Celestial Master has extraordinary enlightenment. No wonder he was favored by the immortal master and cultivated the immortal way. Brother Emperor happens to have some things that he would like you to ask, Master Celestial Master." Queen He gave the prince a seductive look, and repeatedly gave Han Emperor Ling glared and said softly. He had no idea that the prince, the "Celestial Master", was eating his own tofu. "Yes." Han Lingdi said with some envy. Although Queen He also felt the refreshing feeling coming from Yuzu, she didn't know it was the prince's fault. She just thought it was the breeze blowing from the imperial garden, and her body was relatively sensitive, so she It will feel like this. "Giggle--" Thinking of this, Queen He felt a strong electric shock-like sensation on her calf again, and she almost moaned in comfort. She immediately opened her mouth and covered it up with a sweet SMile: "Master Tianshi, Let me ask you, Brother emperor, what is your status now? " Queen He was a little surprised, why her body became so sensitive today. Could it be the sequelae caused by Emperor Han Ling's inability to satisfy his body's needs with his fingers these past few days? "Your Majesty is the king, and Tianjiu is the minister." The prince's face turned slightly red, a little aggrieved, and he looked at Han Ling Emperor and Queen He with an innocent face and spoke out. Queen He saw an embarrassed blush on the prince's handsome face, and her heart suddenly felt numb, her roots tightened involuntarily, and her delicate body trembled slightly. "Alas, the Celestial Master is out of touch." When Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty heard this, he quickly deliberately darkened his face and said loudly: "Master Celestial Master is a person in the immortal way, so he is naturally different from those ordinary people." "Your Majesty teaches you a lesson. Yes." The prince replied with a serious look on his face. However, Shen Nian touched up Queen He's pink legs, reached into the skirt, climbed over Queen He's SMooth knees, and stayed on Queen He's slender, round and SMooth pink legs. At this time, Queen He's skirt was under the The infinity of the prince has been completely exposed to the prince's spiritual thoughts. "Looking at" Queen He's snow-white beauty, the prince's heart rippled, his heart beat slightly faster, and he couldn't help but think to himself: "I didn't expect that Queen He is such a little girl." The fairies are white and beautiful this time." "Master Tianshi, I heard that you have a magic medicine that can rejuvenate people. Can mortals also live forever?" Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty said with expectation. "of course!" The prince looked at Han Ling Emperor and Queen He with expectant expressions on their faces. After shaking his head for a while, the prince looked serious and said decisively. At the same time, the prince slowly moved the spiritual thoughts attached to Queen He upwards, along the SMooth inner side of Queen He, slowly sliding upwards, and finally condensed into an invisible big hand. "Ah——" "Ah——" A moan and a roar sounded at the same time. One is from Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty, and the other is from Queen He. What they have in common is that both of them scream with excitement. After listening to the prince's words, Emperor Han Ling shouted, stood up excitedly, and shouted: "That's great!" Queen He, on the other hand, closed her legs tightly together, rising and falling, as ifThere was a flush on her shy pear-shaped face. In order to cover it up, Empress He took advantage of the opportunity when Emperor Han Ling stood up, pressed her lower abdomen with one hand, lowered her head shyly, and pretended to have a stomachache. However, the moment Queen He lowered her head, her shy eyes met the prince's deep eyes. "How could this be? I'm so ashamed! Why do I suddenly feel like this?" Queen He thought shyly, with the shyness of a little girl. "The look in his eyes is so hateful! He is obviously laughing at me——" Thinking that her secret had been discovered by others, Queen He's face turned even redder. Queen He quickly buried her face under the table, feeling that her important parts were being touched. Well, Queen He doesn’t know what’s going on? Although she found that the prince looked at her with a SMile and an ambiguous look in his eyes, Queen He did not know that all this was the prince's doing. After all, the two of them were too far apart, and the other's hand was always on the table. Could it be Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty? That's not right! He didn't even put his hands under the table just now. Oh my God, what happened just now? The feeling of being touched was so real! "Your Majesty, are you okay?" Hearing the actions of the Royal Garden, Zhang Rang hurried over and said anxiously... "Haha, it's okay, it's okay." Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty SMiled awkwardly at the prince, and then his expression changed. Shen yelled at Zhang Rang: "Zhang Rang! Don't you even listen to me? Remember, no one is allowed to come within a hundred feet of the Imperial Garden without my order. Get back!" "Yes!" , Your Majesty." Zhang Rang glanced at the prince with a suspicious look and quickly retreated. "Queen, do you have a stomachache? I have a pill here, do you want it?" The prince said to Queen He with a concerned face. "Xiao Wan, what's wrong with you! Are you sick?" Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong was shocked when he heard this. He quickly turned around and said anxiously to Queen He with a face full of concern. "Thank you, Master Tianshi, for your concern. Brother Emperor, I'm fine." Queen He took a few deep breaths under the table, finally suppressing the doubts and excitement in her heart, and her face was not as red as before. He raised his head and thanked the prince with a shy face. While speaking, Queen He's towering breasts were still undulating violently, and the boiling blood could not calm down for a long time. "Yes, thank you, Master Tianshi, for your concern." Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty also quickly thanked the prince. "Haha, no thanks, no thanks." When the prince heard what Queen He said, he felt quite strange. He quickly returned the courtesy to Emperor Han Ling with a humble face, but he was thinking in his heart: "I fainted, Emperor Han Ling wanted to thank me." Forget it, why are you, Queen He, thanking Your Highness for touching you just now? Hey, in that case, Your Highness will satisfy your needs. Look, I touched you just now, and your body became so sexy. So sensitive! "Text [021] The sexy Empress Dowager Dong still had a delicate blush on her face, and her heart was still beating violently, because Queen He suddenly felt that the thing that had touched her just now did not leave. , or continued to touch his little secret, as if he wanted to get in from there. So Queen He could only stay together tightlyHe closed his legs, trying to stop the unknown harassment. Moreover, the more arrogant he becomes, the more disturbed he becomes. He is extremely stubborn and persistent. "Your Majesty, Empress Dowager Dong has invited Master Tianshi." Zhang Rang came to Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong with a face turned into bitter melon and said respectfully. "That's it." Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty looked troubled when he heard this, and looked up at Queen He and the prince. "Your Majesty, since the Empress Dowager has invited me, I will go first." The prince was good at observing people's words and knew that Empress Dowager Dong and Empress He did not get along. However, Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong was a filial son. The prince could not embarrass Han Ling Emperor, so he had to bite the bullet and speak out to Han Ling Emperor. "Zhang Rang, take care of Master Tianshi on the way." Fortunately, Queen He had something "on her mind" but she frowned slightly and winked at Zhang Rang. When the prince got up, he touched Queen He's legs so hard that Queen He almost couldn't help but scream out in surprise. When he followed Zhang Rang to the palace, Jian Shuo had already greeted him with a SMile. Jian Shuo hated Zhang Rang's poisoning to death because Wang Meiren was the only person in the world who regarded him as a human being, and Jian Shuo had an inexplicable feeling for Wang Meiren in his heart. There are even more complicated emotions towards Liu Xie. It can be said that if it were not for Jian Shuo, Liu Xie would probably have been poisoned and killed in the deep palace. "Master Tianshi, please come inside. Mr. Zhang will let us chat in the pavilion on the side." Jian Shuopi stopped Zhang Rang with a SMile and said aloud. "That's very good." Zhang Rang said with a SMile, bowed his hand to Jian Shuo, and followed him to the pavilion not far away. It's not that Zhang Rang doesn't taboo anything, it's actually that the prince has already secretly joined Queen He's faction. Zhang Rang thought so, after all, the prince's two elder Brothers, Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, served in his and He Jin's factions. "I pay my respects to the Queen mother. The Queen mother is a thousand years old." When the prince saw the Queen mother Dong, he was almost frightened to death. He saw a beautiful Young Woman about twenty-five or six years old, with delicate features, a delicate figure, a graceful figure, and a beautiful figure. Wearing a red palace gauze, a large piece of tender white was exposed on her chest. The deep ravine could arouse the conquest of any normal man. The prince did not dare to look at it and hurriedly stepped forward to greet Empress Dowager Dong. "Master Tianshi is so polite." Queen mother Dong was shocked when she saw the prince. She did not expect that the prince had such advanced cultivation at such a young age. Queen mother Dong had a bright SMile on her pretty face and beautiful eyes. The divine light flickered, seducing the soul. He stared at the prince with spring water, and said softly: "I didn't know that the heavenly master is the enlightened senior among the three sects and five sects." "Three sects and five sects?" The prince heard this and raised his sword eyebrows. He frowned and said, "Reporting to the Queen mother, the Pindao sect is not among the three sects and the five sects, but is part of the Tianshuai lineage of casual cultivators." Isn't it? Isn’t Marshal Tianpeng just called Tianshuai? "A lineage of Tianshuai?" Upon hearing this, Empress Dowager Dong frowned. This time it was his turn to be filled with doubts. Empress Dowager Dong asked aloud: "Master Tianshi, I don't know that your sect is related to Tianshi TaoiSM. "What's the relationship?" "Reporting to the Queen mother, our sect hasIt doesn't have much to do with it. The founder of our sect has met the founder of Tianshi Dao several times. ” The prince replied seriously with a simple and honest look. "Oh." Empress Dowager Dong heard the words and responded calmly: "Master Tianshi, there is no need to be polite. After all, we are still Taoist friends. I studied under the Yuxu Sect of Kunlun in my early years and practiced the Yuxu Heart Sutra. It's just that I didn't have the opportunity to be on the road, and I was stuck in the world of mortals." "That's it." The prince nodded and said, "I wonder if the Queen mother knows the master of Lushan Yuanfang?" "She is the master of the Family." The Queen mother Dong said with a proud face. When the prince heard this, he was slightly startled. He couldn't help but hesitate. It seemed that the killing of Liu Xie had to be postponed. Behind him was Zuo Ci, the most outstanding figure in the Taoist sect of the Eastern Han Dynasty, who had to be cautious. On that day, the battle between Zhang Jiao and Zuo Ci was still fresh in the prince's memory. Text [022] Flirting "Xie'er, why don't you come out to see the Master of Heaven soon." Empress Dowager Dong saw the prince's solemn expression and SMiled coldly in her heart. It's not that her Family members don't know their own affairs. As a monk, the prince naturally Knowing the power of her master Yuan Fang Zhenren Zuo Ci, Empress Dowager Dong still SMiled, and her SMile became even stronger, waving. "Xie'er pays homage to Lord Celestial Master." As Empress Dowager Dong finished speaking, a child of fifty or six in brocade robes with beautiful eyebrows and blue eyes quickly came to the prince, bent down and knelt down. "Your Highness can't do it." How could the prince dare to accept Liu Xie's great gift? This has to do with cause and effect. Although the prince is not afraid of heaven's punishment or thunder, before he enters the heaven, it is better to keep a low profile as much as possible. The prince quickly hid aside and stretched out his hand to support Liu Xie. "Master Tianshi is the imperial master of the dynasty and has a high status. Xie'er should respect him as a master and disciple. Please worship Master Tianshi three times." Seeing that he could not kneel down, Liu Xie bit his mouth. Lips, looking at the prince with reverence, spoke sincerely. "Fellow Taoist Tianjiu, please accept Xier's courtesy." Seeing this, Empress Dowager Dong gently waved her jade hand forward and said softly to Yin. "Queen mother, you are really hurting me." The prince received Liu Xie's three-kowtow ceremony. I'm afraid he won't be able to kill Liu Xie in the future. "Fellow Taoist Tianjiu, there are no outsiders here, you might as well call me Yu'er." Empress Dowager Dong saw this and SMiled slightly. "Yu'er!" The prince's heart was shocked when he heard this, and he raised his head to look at Queen mother Dong. When Queen mother Dong saw the prince's scorching eyes, her dimples were slightly red, and a trace of girlish shyness flashed between her brows. "Fellow Taoist Tianjiu, don't you think Yu'er is that kind of snobbish vulgar person?" Seeing the surprised look on the prince's face, Empress Dowager Dong SMiled secretly in her heart and said shyly. "Ahem." The prince coughed dryly and said, "Your Majesty, don't call me Tianjiu Taoist Friend. You seem to be indifferent. If the Queen mother is willing to deign to condescend, just call me Jiu Ge." Empress Dowager Dong Hearing this, his body swayed and he almost fell off the phoenix chair. I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such a blatant and shameless prince. Even Liu Xie on the side couldn't help but open his eyes wide when he heard this, showing a shocked look.​"Xie'er, please step aside first. I have important matters to discuss with Master Tianshi." Seeing Liu Xie's daze, Empress Dowager Dong glared at the prince and waved to Liu Xie. "Yes, Queen mother." Upon hearing this, Liu Xie quickly walked out of the palace obediently. "Wang Tianjiu, you are so brave!" As soon as Liu Xie left, Empress Dowager Dong followed closely, raising her eyebrows and glaring eyes, and yelled at the prince in a sweet voice. "I don't dare." The prince bravely faced Empress Dowager Dong's sharp gaze and said aloud. "Huh." The two looked at each other. Seeing that she could not overpower the prince, Empress Dowager Dong snorted, SMiled and said, "I can call you Brother Nine if you want, but you have to promise me that I will." "What's the matter?" the prince asked subconsciously. "Accept Xie'er as your disciple and help me eradicate the foxes." Empress Dowager Dong said in a serious tone. "This is impossible!" When the prince heard this, he immediately shook his head and said: "Since ancient times, there have been emperors who lived forever. If one day that kid steps on the throne of God, wouldn't it mean that I will be struck by five thunders and my body and soul will be destroyed. As for what? Queen, I can guarantee that I will never interfere in the fights in your harem. "Are you kidding? It is already the greatest gift for the prince not to kill Liu Xie. It is simply a joke to want the prince to protect Liu Xie. "Brother Ninth, do you think Yu'er is beautiful?" Empress Dowager Dong's plan failed, so she tried another plan. She saw Empress Dowager Dong standing up from the phoenix chair, graceful, twisting her waist and swaying her hips, and came to the prince in a charming manner. Stretching out his jade arms, he turned twice in front of the prince's eyes, then threw a seductive look at the prince and said in a charming voice. "Beautiful, so beautiful!" The prince nodded like a pig. "Then you want to be with Yu'er -" Empress Dowager Dong said seductively. "What together?" When the prince heard this, his heartbeat quickened, his blood boiled, and his breathing quickened. "Together - that's the one together!" "That's the one together?" "That's the one?" "That's it!" "It's the male and female one!" "The male and female one?" "Wang Tianjiu !" Empress Dowager Dong finally found out that the prince was playing with her, and she couldn't help but feel angry and yelled at the prince in a sweet voice. "Yes." When Prince Nazhi heard this, he puffed up his chest fiercely, pretending to be a heroic revolutionary soldier, raised his head high, and responded loudly. "You——" Seeing this, Queen mother Dong almost ran out of breath and fainted. After a long time, Queen mother Dong SMiled and said: "Brother Ninth, don't you really want to practice dual cultivation with me?" "But I am only ten years old this year." The prince pretended to be stupid and said blankly. "Get out! Get out of here!" Upon hearing this, Empress Dowager Dong finally got angry and raised her hand to slap the prince on the chest. "Ah!" The prince immediately howled miserably and flew backwards. [Recommend Long Ge’s new book "Two Dragons of the Tang Dynasty to Capture Beauty", a Tang fan, there are so many beauties! 】Text【023】Ambiguous Bathing After returning from Empress Dowager Dong, the prince felt heavy in his heart. The prince originally thought Queen He was a monsterI didn't expect that even Empress Dowager Dong was a vixen, so things would be difficult to handle in the future. Back at the Imperial Preceptor's Mansion, Dongfang Yan had not fallen asleep yet. "mother, I'm back." The prince said hello and opened the door. "San'er, you're back so late, would you like me to get you some lotus seed soup?" Dongfang Yan couldn't help but look happy when she saw the prince. "Xiang'er is here too." The prince walked to the table, reached out and touched Guo Xiang quietly, and said with a SMile: "mother, don't bother me, I've had dinner in the palace." "You two "Brother, I don't know what happened. I was drunk with Dian Wei in the house." Dongfang Yan brushed the dust off the prince and said with concern. "It's okay, we just weren't together when we were appointed officials. I'll go see them again tomorrow morning." Hearing this, the prince couldn't help but frown. Regarding Guan Yu, the prince was very relieved. The one who is afraid is Zhang Fei. If there is a conflict and dispute with the eunuchs, it will be a very troublesome thing. "mother, let's take a bath and then go to sleep. Tonight, I'm a little tired and want to go to bed early." The prince tilted his head, looked at Guo Xiang, then looked at the delicate and beautiful Dongfang Yan, and said aloud. "Bah." Dongfang Yan let out a sweet cry when she heard this, and Guo Xiang couldn't help but blush. Only two or three maidservants knew about the prince and Dongfang Yan sleeping in the same bed every night. You must know that in ancient times, sleeping together between mother and son was a major ethical matter. It's not a good thing if it's spread out. For this matter, the prince once used ruthless tactics to kill three long-mouthed maidservants. Then, Guo Xiang went to the kitchen to get hot water. "Xiang'er, come here and undress me, master." The prince said to Guo Xiang who was standing aside, as thick-skinned as a city wall. "Yes, Master." Although it was not the first time, Guo Xiang's face turned red with embarrassment every time, as if she was bleeding. "mother, let me take off your clothes for you." The prince's eyes rolled around and he couldn't help but step forward to take advantage of Dongfang Yan. "I'll do it myself." Dongfang Yan didn't understand that asking the prince to help would only make it more difficult. Dongfang Yan gently patted the prince's hands away and said shyly. Guo Xiang took off the prince's pants and took a look at the long worm hanging on the prince's crotch. She couldn't help being frightened because Guo Xiang suddenly discovered that the prince's thing was changing day by day. Now it was almost the same size as her ex-husband Liu Bei. . Thinking of this, Guo Xiang felt ashamed for a while, her eyebrows brightened, and she calculated in her mind that she hadn't done that thing in half a year. "mother, look, Xiang'er is in love and wants a man!" The prince reluctantly touched Dongfang Yan's body and teased Guo Xiang, who was squatting on the ground and looking at his crotch in a daze. "Bah." Dongfang Yan heard this and let out a sweet sound. She tapped her onion jade finger on the prince's forehead and scolded, "You're not serious, why don't you hurry up and get in." "mother, my child wants to enter the bath with you." Bucket." Upon hearing this, the prince took Dongfang Yan's jade arms with both hands and said coquettishly, and put his mouth on Dongfang Yan's ear.Next to her, she bit Dongfang Yan's earlobe and teased in a low voice: "mother, your figure is getting better and better, and you have become taller and taller." Guo Xiang lowered her head tightly, raised her ears, and eavesdropped on the prince and his Wife. The ambiguous words between Dongfang Yan and her son. "San'er, please don't pinch me, don't move, I'll wash you off." Dongfang Yan pushed away the prince's hand and said with a blushing face. "mother, I'm just going to touch you, just once." The prince pestered him lazily. "Ah, San'er, don't be gentle, be gentle." Dongfang Yan said coquettishly, her whole body numb. "Ah, mother, don't scratch me there, it hurts." The prince's body was shaken and he couldn't help but cry out in pain. "You bad thing, you got up so quickly." Dongfang Yan rolled her eyes at the prince charmingly and said angrily. "mother, it's not my fault that I'm like this. With such a beautiful woman like you here, it's hard for my child not to make mistakes. Otherwise, mother, please rub it for me." The prince said lustfully. Guo Xiang lowered her head to the peak of her chest, and the root of her neck seemed to be dyed with a layer of red clouds, which was beautiful and moving. Text【024】mother, please touch her. "Xiang'er, it's so hot, why don't you come in and wash yourself." The prince took advantage of Guo Xiang's uncontrollable attention, hugged Guo Xiang by the waist, and put her into the big bathtub. "Ah, no!" Guo Xiang screamed in shock, grabbing randomly in the air with his hands, and his face turned pale. "mother, you see Xiang'er is quite shy." The prince looked at the embarrassed and shy Guo Xiang and joked with a SMile: "What are you afraid of? I will eat you again." "You originally wanted to eat me. !" The prince and Dongfang Yan thought that Guo Xiang got angry and said something angry. "Hey, since you already know that the master wants to eat you, you should obey the master tonight." After hearing this, the prince was stunned for a moment, grabbed Guo Xiang with both hands, and said with a evil SMile. "No, Master, I don't dare to do it anymore." Upon seeing this, Guo Xiang suddenly showed a look of fear, squeaked, and hid behind Dongfang Yan. The prince's powerful dragon-clawed hand suddenly grabbed a firm hold, but It's not Guo Xiang's. "San'er, stop making trouble, hurry up and wash up, let's go to bed." Dongfang Yan's delicate body trembled, her pink face was bright red, she reached out and slapped the prince's dirty hand away, glared at the prince fiercely, and said angrily. "Yes, mother." The prince retracted his hand reluctantly and responded. After getting along with Dongfang Yan for more than a year, the prince gradually figured out Dongfang Yan's temperament. Sometimes when Dongfang Yan becomes serious, he must not touch his brows. "mother, rub your child's lower back." The prince slapped the hot water with both hands, making a lot of eye-catching splashes, and said coquettishly to Dongfang. "Okay, mother, I'll rub your back, why don't you turn around quickly." Upon hearing this, Dongfang Yan pursed her lips and SMiled, rolled her eyes at the prince angrily, and said coquettishly. "mother, I have one more thing to say." The prince rolled his eyes twice and said to Dongfang Yan with a mysterious look on his face. "What's going on?" Dongfang Yan asked suspiciously. "mother, please listenDuo came over. "The prince said with a mysterious face. "Madam, don't go, the master is the worst." When Guo Xiang saw that the prince ignored her, she felt a little disappointed. She seized the opportunity and hurriedly said coquettishly to Dongfang Yan. "mother, come here quickly, this is what happened -" After the prince finished speaking, Dongfang Yan's face changed several times, sometimes red, sometimes white, and finally Dongfang Yan raised her eyebrows and said resolutely: "This matter is absolutely not okay. "But the child has grown up and is really big!" The prince argued unwillingly. "It won't work if you're too big!" Dongfang Yanjiao blushed and said with a hot face: "San'er, my mother will never allow you to do that kind of thing before you become an adult." "mother, my child has really grown up. And it's very painful. mother, can you just promise me this once?" The prince looked at Dongfang Yan pitifully and begged, almost without tears. "You - you -" Dongfang Yan was so angry that she couldn't speak for a while. "mother, please feel it. Is the child really enduring so much pain? His endurance will soon turn into steel." The prince pouted and said in a muffled voice. "Bah!" Dongfang Yan's jade hand seemed to be stung by a wasp, she quickly retracted it, made a cooing sound, looked at the prince and Guo Xiang with a complicated expression, stood up and left. "mother, don't leave. If you don't want to, why don't you give up the baby? Otherwise, mother, you can do it for the first time yourself." The prince seemed to have grasped Dongfang Yan's psychology. The moment Dongfang Yan turned around, the prince threw a bombshell at Dongfang Yan. "Bah, that's not serious!" When Dongfang Yan heard this, her heart trembled, and she immediately felt a strong impulse in her heart. However, Dongfang Yan was not a young girl in love after all. In the blink of an eye, she understood what the prince was thinking. She cursed and quickly got out of the tub. Text【025】After Dongfang Yan cuckolded Liu Bei and left in anger, the prince looked at Guo Xiang with cloud-like hair and beautiful appearance. He couldn't help but become lustful. On impulse, he hugged Guo Xiang's delicate body tightly. . Guo Xiang's delicate body trembled, her face turned red with embarrassment, and she hurriedly said to the prince: "Master, no, Xiang'er is afraid." The lustful prince felt Guo Xiang's exquisite and delicate body, tall and soaked by the water. Her clothes revealed her beautiful curves, and her blood flow immediately accelerated. Feeling that the prince's body was heating up, Guo Xiang's body became stiff immediately. She stared at the prince with a pair of crystal eyes, and looked at the prince nervously. Her dimples were as red as blood, and she begged in a sweet voice: "Master, Xiang'er doesn't dare to do anything anymore. "If you don't obey me, please let Xiang'er go." "Xian'er, be good and be obedient. The master will love you." Seeing this, the prince quickly blew hot air into Guo Xiang's ear and said seductively. When Guo Xiang heard this, her heart felt shy and sweet. She suppressed her heart from jumping up and down. She slightly raised her round chin to avoid the prince's ambiguous movements, and stared at the prince nervously, for fear of what the prince would do next. Guo Xiang didn't know that her move was in vain to give the prince an advantage. The prince lowered his head and kissed Guo Xiang's lips quickly and lightly. "Owner...You..." Guo Xiang was startled, her face turned red with embarrassment, and she instinctively pushed her away with her hands, but her whole body was soft

It's so soft that I can't exert any strength. This is the first time she has been so close to a strange man, and the person is still her master, the master she likes, a master who is more handsome, handsome and SMart than her ex-husband Liu Bei. The hot male aura emanating from the prince's body intoxicated Guo Xiang. Dizzy. Guo Xiang half-pushed, half-sent, and said "Yes". Her whole delicate body leaned helplessly in the prince's arms, her breathing quickened, and her cheeks as red as a blooming camellia. Her passionate reaction immediately infected the prince. The prince felt the heat and fragrance emanating from Guo Xiang's body, which made his blood boil and undergo strange changes. The prince quickly seized the opportunity, hugged Guo Xiang tightly in his arms again, stretched out his mouth to kiss her lips. Guo Xiang dodged for a while, and was kissed by the prince. When the two of them were gone, the rippling Guo Xiang and the prince kissed each other. Guo Xiang's was tender and sweet, and the tip rolled rhythmically in the prince's mouth. Guo Xiang flipped it with his tongue. When the prince inserted his tongue into her mouth, he immediately stood up, making Guo Xiang's whole body tremble. Guo Xiang breathed out a breath that SMelled like orchid. She kissed the prince's tongue wildly, harder and harder each time. Guo Xiang's pink face was even redder. She was trembling slightly, trembling, and murmuring intermittently like a dream... The prince sucked out Guo Xiang's lilac tongue, held it in his mouth and tasted it slowly, and stretched out his left hand to move up and down her body. shift. In just a moment, Guo Xiang was kissed by the prince and was so confused that she gasped, trembled and became dizzy under the prince's magic hands. Guo Xiang's hair was messy, her skirt was half-unbuttoned, and she panted and said: "Master... I... feel so comfortable..." "Xian'er, I'm so happy too..." Guo Xiang's moans of love were like a bird's. Called Chun, the body temperatures of the master and the servant rose rapidly and trembled. They had forgotten their own existence and could not even remember the things of this world. The most real thing was that they were enjoying themselves to the fullest. The spark of youth spread all over the body from the tip of the tongue. Every cell in the body was actively caressed and excited. The prince and Guo Xiang began to get excited. Listening to their breathing was like white clouds falling. They were still kissing and touching deeply. Guo Xiang half-closed her eyes and moaned softly... The prince whispered, kissing Guo Xiang's chest, which was like mutton-fat white jade. Guo Xiang trembled under his passionate kiss, hugging his waist tightly to cater to him, feeling confused and fascinated. The prince was suffering from fever, so he held Guo Xiang in his arms and walked to the bed outside the tub. Put Guo Xiang on the bed and reach out to unbutton her clothes. Guo Xiang was startled and shrank back into the bed and whispered softly: "Master... I'm afraid..." The prince hugged Guo Xiang and said: "Xiang'er, don't be afraid. Master, I will love you well. Take off your clothes quickly. Don't be cold." If you catch a cold, the master will wipe it clean for you." Guo Xiang was immediately ashamed when she heard this, and quickly covered her face with her hands, her shy expression was very cute. Although Guo Xiang had long expected that such a day would come, she did not expect that this day would come so quickly and suddenly. The prince’s reaction when he saw Guo Xiang,He was so happy that he quickly hugged Guo Xiang and undressed her. In a moment, he peeled her off, revealing her snow-white skin that was as white as frost and snow. Guo Xiang covered her face, how could she dare to look at him? The prince looked at Guo Xiang's beautiful Young Woman and couldn't help but be stunned. I saw that she was snow-white, delicate and SMooth, so beautiful that it looked like it was about to drip. Her pink face is charming, her shy and scared expression is very cute, her two big watery eyes are looking at the roof, trying to stay calm. Guo Xiang's figure is slender, her curves are exquisite and tall, and the bright red cherries on the top of the two snow-white jade girls' peaks make people salivate. The snow-white belly is inlaid with a charming fragrant navel. Looking further down, you can see the luxuriant grass and the stream flowing at the entrance of the peach blossom cave. The prince stroked Guo Xiang's hair, pink cheeks, strong and elastic, slender, white and tender body [...] Guo Xiang's goddess peak is now like two twin ridges, round and elastic. Guo Xiang's red cherry was already pink. When the prince took it in his mouth and kissed it, the red cherry kept jumping in his mouth. It was really cute. Especially the peach blossom field, it is really mysterious, the whole piece is really like a piece of beautiful jade that has never been carved, the dense black is so shiny, and the pure white is really black and white, it is so cute, it makes the prince salivate. . The skin is thin and soft […] and the nectar that has flowed out is even more fascinating. How could the prince endure it when he saw such beautiful scenery? He rushed forward, took hold of Guo Xiang's snow-white Vagina and rubbed it, then lowered his head to taste her two cherries. Guo Xiang hugged the prince's waist tightly and whispered: "Master... you... slow down..." The prince felt pity in his heart. He hugged Guo Xiang's waist, kissed her earlobe and said, "Xiang'er, I'm sorry. ! I hurt you." Guo Xiang gave the prince a cute look and said angrily: "Master...you are evil...you know that it has been a long time since you did it, but you still use such force!" He kissed Guo Xiang hard and said with a SMile: "Who made you so beautiful? My good Xiang'er, you are so charming to the master." "Master... you..." Guo Xiang's face was full of shyness, and she wanted to say what she wanted. He stopped talking. The prince's heart was pounding. He boldly separated Guo Xiang's two legs and fully appreciated the most beautiful and mysterious areas of her body [...] The black tender grass was evenly distributed around the petals, and the pink petals were half open and half closed. There are still a few drops of crystal dew hanging on it. Guo Xiang was so embarrassed by him that she struggled to close her two legs, Moaning like a dreamer: "No... don't..." But the prince held her two legs tightly, and she couldn't move. A cent? The prince began to gently spread the petals with his fingers [...] It was really charming and cute. The mysterious place that the prince had long wanted to visit has been flooded by streams, and its fragrance exudes, stimulating the prince's hunger and thirst. Guo Xiang covered her face with her hands, so embarrassed that even her white neck turned pink. When the prince saw Guo Xiang cooing softly and her watery eyes looking very charming, he knew that she was already in full bloom. The prince knelt down, revealing the huge, thick, red insect, and put it into Guo Xiang's little hand. "This... is so big..." Guo Xiang loved and was afraid at the same time. She didn't know how to hold the steaming big insect in her hand.What's good is that I want to let go but I can't bear to let go. The prince SMiled and said: "Xian'er, touch it..." Guo Xiang blushed with embarrassment. She gently stroked the prince's big insect with her thin hand, over and over again. Guo Xiang looked sideways at the prince with eyes full of spring. Gradually, her hand moved downward again [...] She squeezed it gently. Guo Xiang gently touched it and played with it. Finally, she held it tightly and played with it up and down. The shock force coming from Guo Xiang's hand stimulated the prince's big insect, making it harder and more swollen. So the prince took the opportunity to caress Guo Xiang's butt and then touch her belly [...]. "Ah... oh... Master... you... you... stop kissing... ah... I... really... can't bear it... um... ah... Master... ...I...my lower body...I don't know...why...it's so...itchy..." The prince felt a heat flow from his dantian to his lower abdomen, and the big bug was so hard that it hurt. He knew he couldn't bear it anymore. The prince laid Guo Xiang down on the bed, spread her slender legs [...] and her waist sank suddenly [...] "Master...slow...slow...it hurts...I...uh...hum..." ...Hmph..." The prince kissed Guo Xiang's red cheek lovingly and comforted her: "I'm sorry, it's the master's fault. I'll quit now." Guo Xiang grabbed his arm and said tremblingly: "Master... I I can bear it..." The prince gently wiped away the tears on her face and said softly: "Don't force it!" Guo Xiang bit her lower lip and nodded. The prince said gently: "Xiang'er... don't worry... If you feel uncomfortable...just scream..." After saying that, seeing Guo Xiang's delicate look, I felt even more loving, so I brought my mouth to her and gave her a deep kiss, which was like a reward for Guo Xiang, which made me even more excited and grateful. synthesis. Not long after, Guo Xiang [...] slowly began to react. She felt a gradual itching deep in her body. It was indescribably uncomfortable. It seemed to be sexual stimulation. Guo Xiang'e frowned slightly and twisted her waist slightly. At first there was still some swelling and pain, but soon her body felt tender, itchy and very comfortable. So Guo Xiang couldn't help but twist her delicate body... and at the same time gasped: "Master... the inside... started to... itch...... I... I... feel so uncomfortable... Huh...huh...quickly...quickly...give it to me...stop the itching...hum...hum..." The prince waited for a long time and became very uncomfortable, so after Guo Xiang's sweet voice ended, Immediately, he pushed hard, and a thick insect rushed over, reaching deep into the heart of the flower. Guo Xiang's delicate body trembled, and she moaned: "Hmm... Ouch... Master... beautiful... extremely beautiful... but... still... too big... a little painful... oh... oh... Phew..." [...] Guo Xiang closed her eyes tightly, but the Pleasure came over her like waves. She couldn't help but moan: "Master... I feel so comfortable... try harder..." She could only hear Guo Xiang's coquettish voice. Her pink face showed the beauty of sexual satisfaction, Guo Xiang made her feel so comfortable. At this time, Guo Xiang was getting better and better, her waist twisted crazily to cater to the prince, and her body felt sore and numb, with an indescribable feeling.The excitement made her gasp and moan again. [...] "Master... I'm about to die... Oh... Oh... Beautiful... It's so beautiful... Ouch..." [...] It's the first time for both of them, they are affectionate and have a perfect relationship. , both parties reached the peak of happiness, embracing each other and enjoying each other's fun. After a while, the two of them came back to their senses. Afterwards, Guo Xiang's jade face was as delicate as a peach blossom, and she was even taller. She was so beautiful that it was indescribable. The prince couldn't help but kiss every inch of the Young Woman greedily. "Xian'er, are you feeling comfortable?" "Well, it was a little painful at first, but then I felt very comfortable." Guo Xiang said shyly. "Good Xiang'er, are you happy now?" The prince kissed her tenderly. "Happy, Master, are you comfortable?" "Well, Master is also very comfortable. I want you to acCompany me to do this often from now on!" "Master, I'm a little scared..." Guo Xiang said with a blushing face. "What are you afraid of?" the prince asked with some confusion. "I'm afraid that the master's big... can't bear it!" Guo Xiang bit her lip and said shyly. "What's so big?" "Your big bug is really killing people. I can't bear it alone." Guo Xiang said with a red face. "Do you like it?" The prince kissed her and asked with a SMile. "Yeah, yeah, I love it so much!" Guo Xiang blushed and became even more beautiful. The prince stretched out his hand to lift her chin and gave her a kiss: "Xian'er, are you really a slut?" Guo Xiang immediately said nervously: "I don't know what's going on. Master, as soon as your magic hand touches me, I fainted. I was so embarrassed when I screamed so loudly. Master, you don’t like it?” The prince SMiled and said, “The more Xiang’er is, the more master likes me.” Text [026] mother, I want to marry you. Why... When the prince came to Dongfang Yan's room, he vaguely heard Dongfang Yan sobbing softly with her head buried in the pillow, her shoulders trembling, so miserable. "mother, what's wrong with you?" The prince gently climbed onto Dongfang Yan's soft bed and said softly and caringly. "No, it's nothing?" Dongfang Yan wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, turned around, stared at the prince with tears in her eyes, and said with a forced SMile. "mother, did the child do something wrong just now to make you unhappy?" The prince asked knowingly. "You didn't do anything wrong, it's just that mother can't let go of herself." Dongfang Yanmei shook her head with tears in her eyes and said, "We did what you did with Xiang'er just now. Were you comfortable and happy?" "Comfortable, so comfortable." Wang Ziwen After three words, he replied with an honest and honest look. "San'er, actually, mother should have stopped you just now. Your first time should not be a waste of time. It would be unlucky." Dongfang Yan sighed quietly: "It's just that you were too bad at that time, mother was afraid. Come forward and let you eat - eat." "mother, what are you saying, the child doesn't seem to understand." The prince asked innocently. "Bah, you little pervert." Dongfang Yanjiao sighed, stretched out her hand and tapped the prince's forehead several times. "mother, my child is not pornographic at all. I just think that my mother is the most beautiful and beautiful woman in the world, so my child will always feel sorry for me.My mother had some thoughts that she shouldn't have. "The prince said with pain on his face. "San'er, do you really like my mother?" Dongfang Yan's heart was also shocked when she heard this. Her almond-shaped eyes widened, she stared at the prince closely, and asked aloud. "Yes." The prince nodded and said, "My child has liked my mother for a long time. I have an idea in my heart that I have never dared to speak out. mother, do you want to listen?" "What are your thoughts?" Dongfang Yan's breathing suddenly became rapid. Get up and ask in a trembling voice. "mother, the child wants to marry you." The prince said categorically: "When the child grows up, he will marry many wives and concubines for the mother to control, shout and drink, and become a wealthy lady." " You?" Dongfang Yan's face turned red when she heard this, her breathing almost stopped, and she was speechless for a long time. Ridiculous, this is simply ridiculous and unethical. However, Dongfang Yan was really looking forward to something like this happening. "mother, my child has been sleeping with you for so long. I haven't really seen my mother's body yet. How about you let me take a look today?" Taking advantage of Dongfang Yan's confusion, the prince quickly seized the opportunity. , made an unexpected request to Dongfang Yan. "Hey, go to hell, you little pervert, you just had this bad idea of ​​getting married." Dongfang Yan, who came back to her senses after hearing this, blushed and felt a little embarrassed. "mother, what do you mean by 'just thinking of hitting me?' I don't understand. Let me see. My dear mother, please. My child will know that mother is the most beautiful living Bodhisattva in the world. , I will definitely let the children see it." The prince began to pretend to be pure. Dongfang Yan still refused to let the prince see it at first, but after the prince's persistent pleading, she was no longer entangled by the prince, so she had to agree to him, but said: "You can see it, but you must remember not to touch it." "Okay, mother, I promise not to touch the baby." Dongfang Yan stood up, took off her obscene clothes, lay on the bed, pulled the prince between her pink legs, blushed and said shyly: "Look, see enough, Anyway, you came out of there back then, and you saw it at that time, but you definitely don’t remember it. You, a little pervert, really pestered my mother to death. Why did my mother meet this little enemy like you? As soon as I saw you, my mother had no idea." The prince thought to himself: "It turns out that Wang Xiaosan is just a fool with a stupid head, and there is a beautiful woman with a beautiful country, who doesn't know how to appreciate and appreciate her. "Love." The prince slowly admired Dongfang Yan's charming beauty. He only looked between her pink legs and saw a protruding peach blossom field, as big as half a newly minted soft bun. There were not many flowers and trees. Long, but many, thick and unkempt, covering the entire protruding and plump peach blossom field, with a looming pink ridge and ravine in the middle, very red, the ridge and ravine is already a little moist, as if it is still steaming. "mother, what is that hot and red thing here? Why does it look so beautiful?" The prince continued to pretend to be innocent. "Bah, do you really not know?" Dongfang Yan looked at the prince with disbelief and suspicion and asked aloud. For the prince who looked like a curious baby,Dongfang Yan still has some immunity. "mom, I really don't know. Even just now, I just listened to what others said. When you feel uncomfortable down there, you can send big bugs hardened into steel into your women. I just don't know what this place is called?" The prince is extremely thick-skinned and can tell lies without blushing. "Oh, good boy, at such a young age, do you know how to appreciate women's things? This thing in us women is called a 'secret pot', and it is also called a 'jade cave' among the people." Dongfang Yan told the prince, her face as red as a blooming one. Peach blossom. She was probably afraid that the prince would not understand, so she sat up again, turned over her peach blossoms with her hands and explained to the prince in kind: "This ball of hair is the same as your men's. It's called Maomao. The bulge under the belly is called Maomao." Hua Fu, the two pieces of tender meat below the flower head are called big petals, and the two pieces of tender and more delicate meat inside are called SMall petals. There are two separate SMall petals. The SMall opening is called a cave entrance because there are jade holes inside. The upper SMall opening is called a water channel, and the jade hole inside is a water channel, which is a passage for women to urinate. The slightly larger hole below is called a jade opening. The jade hole inside the jade hole is used for lovemaking and childbirth. The bright and delicate red bean at the intersection of the two SMall petals is called the secret spot. It is the most sensitive place on our women." While sitting, Dongfang Yan also gently played with the red beans a few times, and the red beans became a little swollen. "mother, why do men and women look different?" the prince asked puzzledly. Nonsense, if men and women look the same, the earth will not be destroyed. "San'er, that is a masterpiece created by God, and it is also the greatest source of happiness in the world. We women have given birth to a jade hole, and you men have grown a worm. It is to let you men grow worms to get into our women's jade holes. Dong'er, this is called lingering. This is the happiest thing in the world. Only in this way can human beings continue to have children, and children can be born from our jade cave." Dongfang Yan. Said with a bright pink face. "Did the child come from your hole?" "of course, I am your mother. If you were not born from your mother, who would you be born from? When you were born, you could "mother is in great pain." "What is it, mother?" the prince asked knowingly. "Why? You still have the nerve to ask. Think about it, when you were born, even though you were very SMall, you still had such a big piece. How could you feel good if it was squeezed out of your mother's airtight body?" Dongfang Yan Deliberately sullen. "mother, you have suffered so much. Thank you. How can my child repay you?" An evil SMile appeared on the corner of the prince's mouth, which made Dongfang Yan feel nervous. "San'er, how can there be any theory in the world that a mother gives birth to a son in order for her son to repay you? You don't need to repay her, as long as you love your mother and respect your mother." Dongfang Yanming knew that there was something in the prince's words, so she still SMiled softly. Yes, so kind and kind. "mother, of course my child loves you and of course respects you." After the prince heard what Dongfang Yan said, he gently touched herLooking at the peach blossom land, I felt that the softness was slightly hard, not as soft and boneless as when I first touched it, so I asked: "mother, why has it become hard again?" "Little pervert, didn't you agree? mom, don’t you touch it with your hands? It’s so bad, so bad! Isn’t this all funny to you? Women’s things sometimes become slightly hard and swollen. This is different from your men’s bugs. Sometimes it can be as hard as iron and swell about twice as big. The reason is the same. " "Oh, I understand. It turns out that my big bug always turns into steel because of it. Now it is the same as my mother's. "The prince's fox tail gradually appeared, and he SMiled mischievously. "Bah, screw you, you're not serious." Dongfang Yan lowered her eyes and glanced at the prince's crotch after hearing this. She couldn't help but feel frightened, her face turned red, and she said coquettishly in embarrassment and annoyance. "mother, I love you so much. By the way, didn't you just say that a man using a long worm to penetrate a woman's jade hole is the happiest thing in the world? Doesn't it mean that you are hard there? You also said It’s just for the kid to tease you. Doesn’t that mean you want to be with the kid too? Then let the kid’s worm crawl into your jade hole and let you get what you call the greatest happiness in the world to repay you. , okay?" The prince suddenly said with a sudden thought, his face was already exposed like Brother Pig. "Fuck you, why are you such a nasty kid?" Dongfang Yan was a little angry. Her heart was extremely complicated and contradictory. Out of impulse, anger and shyness, she slapped the prince on the face. This was the first time that the prince was beaten by a woman in his life. He was a little angry and said: "mother, why did you hit me just now? Is it because the child said something wrong? The child has no other intention, I just want you to be happy. "Fuck you, how can there be such a way to be happy? mom said you teased her, does she just want to be with you? I am your biological mother. What do you think of your own mother?" Dongfang Yan just hit the prince, and she felt a little regretful, and said softly with a shy look. "No, no, why can't the child? Why can't the child do such beautiful things with you because you are a mother? Didn't you say that is the happiest thing in the world?" The prince asked knowingly. "Seeing how anxious you are, mom is teasing you. mom tells you that your relatives other than husband and Wife are not allowed to do this kind of thing, especially those who are directly related by blood, like us. The relationship between mother and child is even worse. " "Why can't our relatives do this kind of thing? What's the point of doing this kind of thing with people we are not close to? Do we have to follow the ancients' rules? " Dongfang Yan Wenyan was shocked, yes, do we have to follow the rules set by the ancients? Dongfang Yan said with some emotion: "You little elf, you are really weird. Where do you come from so many lies?" "mother, I really want to be with you..." At this point, the prince asked again: "mother Dear, what should I say about what you said about doing that kind of thing with you?" "Lingering." Dongfang Yan said casually, and her face immediately turned red again. "mother,My kid really wants to be with you. My child loves you so much, and hearing you say it is such a joy, so why not let your child and your dearest mother do this kind of thing? I really can't imagine how I could do such a happy thing with someone else. If I don't dedicate my happiness to my dearest mother, who can I dedicate it to? mother, I love you so much, I really love you so much. I don’t know how to live without my mother. ” The prince pressed on Dongfang Yan and acted coquettishly. Dongfang Yan was greatly shocked when she heard this. She held the prince's head and looked at him affectionately. After being stunned for a long time, she kissed the prince again and said, "My dear third son, you are so good to your mother. You love your mother so much." My dear, I am so touched by my mother. She can’t live without you. She loves you even more. Okay..." At this point, she stopped again, as if she was about to make a decision. We could see her ideological struggle. Extremely intense. "San'er, mother promises you, but you must be gentle to mother." After saying these words, Dongfang Yan felt extremely relaxed, excited, and expectant all over her body. When the prince heard this, he was very happy and quickly put Dongfang Yan into his arms. Dongfang Yan even took the initiative to kiss her bright red cherry mouth all over the prince's handsome face. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, Dongfang Yan's red lips kissed the prince's lips. For a moment, the two people who were in contact felt their hearts beat violently, and their lips became stiff. The prince stared at Dongfang Yan with wide eyes in surprise. He did not expect that Dongfang Yan could be so passionate and unresTrained. The prince couldn't help but beg Dongfang Yan: "mother, can you kiss me like you just did?" Dongfang Yan He closed his apricot eyes, his heart beating slightly, and kissed the prince's lips with her soft and bright red lips. The prince felt that Dongfang Yan's lips were incredibly soft, moist, and elastic, which made him have the urge to bite her. . Moreover, the heat exhaled by Dongfang Yan has a sweet fragrance, which is intoxicating. "Ah...mother's kiss...the sweet kiss...makes me dream about it till now..." "San'er, stick your tongue into my mother's mouth." Dongfang Yan opened her fragrant cherry. With a SMall mouth, she murmured sweetly, and her two soft, boneless pink arms hugged the prince's neck. The prince sucked Dongfang Yan's red lips hard, and then pushed the tip of his tongue forcefully into Dongfang Yan's mouth, which was full of warm fragrance, moisture and saliva. The prince's tongue first moved back and forth in Dongfang Yan's mouth, always entangled with her slippery tongue. After a while, the prince felt his tongue was a little numb. As soon as he pulled it out of Dongfang Yan's mouth, her SMooth and soft lilac tongue stretched out and penetrated into the prince's mouth. The tip of his tongue licked around and licked back and forth on the wall of the prince's mouth. , the prince responded enthusiastically to Dongfang Yan's love and her lilac tongue. Dongfang Yan trembled, entangled with the prince's tongue harder, pursuing the incomparable Pleasure, kissing the saliva in the other's mouth mouth to mouth. The prince took Dongfang Yan's SMooth, soft and tender lilac tongue in his mouth, kissed him hungrily and said, "Ah... mother's tongue is so delicious... as soft as marshmallow... but never melts..." The prince felt as if he was drinking something sweet. He swallowed the fluid on Dongfang Lilac's wonderful tongue like saliva, and swallowed it into his belly in big mouthfuls. oriental bright crystalJing's beautiful eyes were closed tightly, her white and delicate jade cheeks were hot and red, her breathing became heavier and heavier, and her jade arms held the prince tighter. The prince then began to noticeably feel his mother's bulging breasts rising and falling, rubbing against her. His mind was swaying, and he couldn't help kissing Dongfang Yan's slippery and tender body harder and more greedily, swallowing the fluids on her body. It seems that she can't wait to swallow Dongfang Yan's lilac tongue. The prince deliberately squeezed Dongfangyan's bulging and elastic Jade girl Peak, causing Dongfangyan to feel flustered and excited. When the prince continued to suck hard, Dongfang Yan felt pain, and Lilac's wonderful tongue struggled in the prince's mouth to take it back, but to no avail. Seeing that the prince didn't stop, Dongfang Yan grunted in anxiety, shook her head from side to side, and scratched the prince's back with her hands. Text【027】mother and son fall in love. The prince opened his mouth and put her tongue. Dongfang Yanao couldn't help but rise and fall, and kept panting. The warm and fragrant breath sprayed on the prince's face, and the prince felt very comfortable. Dongfang Yan's white and tender fragrant cheeks are bright and charming, and her deep and clear eyes are shining and staring at the prince, and she said coquettishly: "San'er, you sucked my mother's tongue so much that it hurts to death." The prince seemed to be still intoxicated by the beauty of Dongfang Lilac. In the delicious taste of her tongue, she was lost in despair and begged: "mother, kiss me again, I just tasted the sweetness in your mouth, why did you push me away?" With the spirit of spring, her beautiful eyes full of autumn water looked at the prince charmingly and said: "mother, there is no sugar in your mouth, how can it be sweet?" The prince said with an intoxicated expression: "mother, yours is many times more delicious than Tang. You Her lips and tongue are soft and soft, fragrant and sweet, and there is an incomparable warm taste. Kissing it is like slowly sipping a rich yet refreshing wine, dizzy, hot, and light. "It's so sweet that even my heart is drunk." Prince Dongfang Yan said this, and his heart felt extremely sweet. She glanced at her beloved son with her bright eyes shyly, and said in a disgusted voice: "You know how to lie to mother. How can mother be so sweet? Why don't I know it myself." The prince SMiled and said: "mother of course you don’t know if you haven’t tasted kissing yourself.” Dongfang Yan said softly, “mom, I can’t tell you...” “Then let me kiss you again, mother, my good mother.” The prince begged. . Dongfang Yan's fragrant pink cheeks bloomed like peach blossoms. She shyly closed her eyes and raised her face to offer her bright red cherry mouth. This time the kiss lasted longer than the last time. Dongfang Yanren's breathing was short, sore, her face was flushed, and her little nose was opening and closing rapidly, but she didn't struggle at all to refuse, she just cooperated with Ai'er so meekly, letting him hug her tightly. She stood there and let him kiss her. She wanted the prince to kiss her enough. After a while, the prince finally moved his lips away with satisfaction. Dongfang Yan looked at him affectionately and said, "Have you kissed me enough?" Tian, ​​can you still kiss me like this in the future? Dongfang Yan’s pink cheeks turned red, her charming eyes nodded, and she said softly: "Yes, you can, as long as you are good." SheSuddenly seeing the prince's erect penis, his heart beat loudly with embarrassment, and his dimples turned red. He immediately turned around and said with a trembling voice, "San'er, you must be gentler to your mother later." The prince looked at Dongfang Yan's curvaceous and white body. The jade-like delicate body lay on her back on the bed, with her undulating and snow-white body exposed. Instantly, the faint fragrance floats in the room, charming. When the prince saw Dongfang Yan's towering, round and white breasts, without any sagging, and her two lotus seed-sized breasts, which were surrounded by pink areolas and were red and slightly upturned, the prince's heart couldn't help but beat. Just want to climb. Dongfang Yan said coquettishly: "Slow down, don't be impatient, be good." Dongfang Yan's bright and beautiful eyes couldn't help but look at the prince's giant insect that stood up to the sky. The prince happily took the Oriental White Jade hemispherical and plump breasts into his hands. He found that his mother's breasts were really fat. One hand only covered a SMall part of it, and neither hand could hold one. While he was amazed, he felt the round breasts in his hands, soft, elastic, lubricated and warm, which was very comfortable. The prince excitedly pressed the long-awaited member and rubbed it vigorously from left to right, causing the plump and SMooth flesh to sink and bulge, and the white and tender muscles burst out from between the prince's fingers. The prince looked at the beautiful and lovely pink breast beads shaking in his fingers. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and felt the urge to kiss her. The prince lowered his head and placed his face in the middle of Dongfang Yan's plump and fragrant milk. A sweet feeling filled his heart, and the prince's heart was shaken. He bit Dongfang Yan's exposed breasts with his hot lips, feeling shy and trembling with SMall, round breasts. He took one bite into his mouth and sucked and bit it like he was a child sucking milk. While sucking, he licked the sensitive breast beads with his tongue, and occasionally bit them gently with his teeth. Dongfang Yan felt numb and itchy, and the itch gradually spread to her whole body, and she was shaken by a numbing Pleasure. Dongfang Yan was aroused deep in her heart. She stroked the prince's black hair with her slender hands. Her delicate face turned red, and she opened her mouth slightly: "Ah... oh... um... San'er... Qing Please...don't bite me so hard..." She moaned softly, and her bright red breasts gradually hardened in the prince's mouth. Dongfang Yan's moans filled the prince with lust, and his heart swayed. The big insect suddenly swelled up, and soon it was pressed upright against Dongfang Yan's sensitive, tender and mysterious triangle area. Dongfang Yan felt the hardness and heat of the prince's big bug. As soon as she swayed, her head was dizzy, her excitement was budding, and she felt itching inside her body. She turned her round and firm pink buttocks downwards so that the big bugs could rub against the itchy peach blossoms and relieve the itchiness a little. Dongfang Yan's pretty face flushed red, her love hidden in her, the moans coming out of Sakura's mouth became louder and her breathing became thicker. The prince also gradually got up, his mind wandering, he kissed and licked the breasts more vigorously, and kneaded the milk. Suddenly, Dongfang Yan's slender, round and tender legs wrapped around the prince's ass, pushing the prince's ass down hard, causing the hard big bug to press tightly against her lush green parrot island. Dongfang Yan said in a trembling voice: "San'er, you have to be gentler to your mother." Dongfang Yan's heart was beating, and her fair and slender hands, trembling slightly, reached out to touch the big bug under the prince's crotch.The insect immediately jumped up excitedly, like an angry horse or a hungry dragon, standing tall and majestic. The roots were covered with shiny black insects and covered the prince's lower abdomen with thick and long red insect bodies. The round and big red insect head looks great. Dongfang Yan was shocked, grabbed it, and examined it carefully: "San'er, why is your bug so big? It's so hard, so good, it's actually an extra-large size. You are really the king among men." Dongfang Yan used Holding the prince's big insect in his hand, he rubbed it up and down and couldn't put it down. After a period of rubbing and sliding, the veins on the prince's big bug were swollen, and the whole root became hot. The huge head of the bug swelled a lot, and the edges were stretched high. The prince couldn't help shouting: " "mother, the swelling is even more uncomfortable." The prince looked at Dongfang Yan, and the exquisite and convex jade-like breasts were displayed in front of his eyes. Instinctively, the blood all over his body was boiling, and his chest was on fire. When Prince Xingmu saw Dongfang Yan's peach blossom scene, his heart was shocked. The big bug became even more erect, with its head held high and its veins bulging. Dongfang Yan was dazzled for a while, her heart beat suddenly, her pretty face flushed, and she felt an inexplicable nervousness, shyness and panic in her heart. The plump-chested prince's breath was heavy, and he suddenly pressed down on Dongfang Yan's soft and fragrant body. Dongfang Yan, who was nervous and shy, could not help but tremble slightly. The prince lowered his head and kissed Dongfang Yan's soft and red lips. He rubbed and kissed her lips back and forth, and stretched out his tongue to lick it gently. Dongfang Yan felt itchy because of him, her love blossomed, her lips were slightly open, and she was panting slightly. The prince lost no time in inserting his tongue into her hot and fragrant cherry mouth, moving around like a fish in her mouth. As he moved, the big bug under his crotch, as hard as an iron pestle and as hot as burning coal, bumped against Dongfang Yan's SMooth and white inside. Dongfang Yan felt the hardness and heat of the big bug more clearly from the inside. She swayed, possessed, and couldn't help but move her delicate lilac tongue forward, licking the prince's tongue, and the prince also licked Dongfang Yan. The sweet and delicious clove tongues, the mother and son licked each other like this. In the end, the mother and son's tongues were twisted together like glue. The prince's tongue was busy and his hands did not rest. He held Dongfang Yan's soft and elastic body with his left hand and kneaded it vigorously, while his right hand moved around on her delicate and convex body that was as SMooth and white as cream. Finally, his right hand landed on the warm, soft and fluffy peach blossom at the base of Dongfang Yan, which was as big as a mound and a bun. He spread his right hand to cover the petals and started to rub it. Dongfang Yan felt waves of itching, which made her heart beat loudly, and she felt aroused. She felt as if thousands of insects were crawling and biting her, all over her body, especially the peach blossom. The cave felt extremely empty and itchy, and the nectar trickled down, making the prince's hands clammy. Her blood was surging and boiling, as if she were in a raging fire. She was restless and restless, and her mouth was dry and her tongue was dry. She took the prince's tongue in her mouth and kissed him hungrily, swallowing the fluid on his tongue and in his mouth like drinking from a sweet spring. The prince was so excited by her that his heartbeat surged, his heart was swaying, and he was so happyAs it swelled, the big bug became even harder, so swollen that it was about to burst. The prince gasped and pulled his tongue out of Dongfang Yan's mouth. He looked straight at Dongfang Yan and said, "mother, I, I want it." It was now vague and faint in her mind. Her white and tender peach cheeks were seductive in spring, and her black and white watery phoenix eyes were shining with splendor. She looked at the prince and said, "San'er, you really want your mother." The prince's handsome face turned red and hot and said, "Yes." Dongfang Dongfang Yan's charming eyes looked at the prince tenderly, and she blushed a little shyly, saying softly: "Come on, San'er." The prince opened his eyes wide, and then stared into Dongfang Yan's eyes. While nodding gently, he gently held the prince's hand. The prince, whose whole body was trembling with excitement, held his mother's hand tightly. The radiance in his eyes as he lowered his head made Dongfang Yan's already rosy face look as charming and charming as if she was drunk. Dongfang Yan is flawless and full of the charm of a mature Young Woman, like a ripe peach, with a beautiful face, red lips and pink neck, and round, moderate fat and thin, just right, crystal clear as jade, and skin as creamy as gel. Her impressive body measurements are more beautiful than any other beautiful woman, and any man's heart will flutter when he sees her. The prince's eyes gradually moved downward, staring at Dongfang Yan's secret that filled him with reverie and peace. His breathing seemed quite intense, his heart was beating violently, and he straightened up his thick, strong, long, and hot insect and burrowed into the beautiful peach blossoms of the East. Dongfang Yan saw her son's big bright red insect, which was thicker than an adult man, rushing towards her. Her heart was beating fast and she was very excited. Because the prince was too excited, he was like a blind man riding a horse and charging around the Parrot Island with luxuriant grass in the east. He rushed several times but failed to enter the cave. He either got above the flower temple or passed the entrance of the jade cave without entering. The hard and hot big insect's head hit Dongfang Yan's flower mound, which made her feel a faint pain, but the pain was especially severe, and the pain in her flower mound and jade hole was even more severe, which made Dongfang Yan's excitement rise and hit her heart. The prince's body was burning at the moment. The harder he couldn't penetrate, the harder he pressed, and the harder the big bug became. His handsome face turned red with anxiety, veins popped out on his forehead, and he was breathing hard. Dongfang Yan stretched out her soft and slender hand to hold the big bug that was bumping around on her flower garden. She looked at the prince with charming eyes, her face turned red with embarrassment, and she said in a sweet voice: "Silly boy, you want a mother, even a place?" They couldn't find it." She dragged the prince's swollen, hot insect to the entrance of her jade cave where the spring tide was flooding. She thought that her biological son's big insect was about to get into her jade cave, and she would become one with her beloved son. One body. Her heart was beating wildly, her blood was surging, she was excited, but a little shy. She said in a trembling voice: "mother's third son, come on, this is it!" After saying this, Dongfang Yan let go of her hands and closed her eyes shyly. The charming eyes, the greasy white jade dimples are even more blushing, just like the peach blossoms blooming in March. At this moment, the ethical wall between mother and son has completely collapsed, leaving only lingering feelings in their hearts. The prince closed his eyes and moved forward slowly, trying to penetrate the big insect into his mother's body. A soft storm came, and the prince was a little dizzy. He pushed back and saidHe found that his big bug was pressing against the bright red mountains and ravines of his mother, with a strangely lustrous big bug head, pressing against her slightly protruding ruby-like secret spot, with the big fat and soft petals sandwiching the big bug head. So the prince adjusted his position again and still used the insect head to push it, but it didn't go in. The prince once again put the big insect's head against the center of the two SMall crimson tender petals at the entrance of the jade cave and began to exert force. Two SMall crimson and tender petals were slowly squeezed open by the strong and round insect head. Wang could see the jade hole surrounded by muscles in the center. As he invaded, the insect head gradually expanded into the SMaller half of the jade hole. Surrounded by four walls. When the prince was intoxicated in this dizziness that he could not get in and could not get out, he felt another strong Pleasure. Seeing the insect's head being inserted into his mother's jade hole bit by bit, the prince's heart beat rapidly, he was extremely excited, and his breath became heavier. He felt that Dongfang Yan's jade hole was so tight and SMall that he had to use force to slowly insert the insect head. Finally, the insect head finally squeezed into Dongfang Yan's jade hole. Dongfang Yan only felt that the entrance of the jade hole was swelling and painful as the insect head penetrated, especially when the thickest part of the big insect - the protruding fleshy ribs surrounding the insect head, the swelling and pain became more severe when it penetrated. She frowned, her SMooth jade forehead wrinkled and said, "Ah...san'er, please be gentle...take your time..." Dongfangyan's jade hole was already very SMall, and it had never been penetrated by an insect as big as the prince. However, and since it has not been passed by in the past six years, this jade cave is as tight as a Virgin. If it hadn't been for the intimacy between mother and son beforehand, the jade hole would have been fully moistened with nectar and become slippery, and the prince might not have been able to get in. However, even so, Dongfang Yanyou felt a little painful. She was so nervous that she grabbed the sheets with her delicate hands and held her breath. The prince felt the softness in the warm and slippery jade hole, which wrapped the insect's head and made him feel numb. An unprecedented and indescribable Pleasure filled his heart. It was so comfortable that he just wanted to penetrate it to the end. But when he saw Dongfang Yan's painful image and Dongfang Yan's instructions, he gritted his teeth, suppressed the desire in his heart, raised up a giant insect that was beyond ordinary people, and burrowed deep into Dongfang Yan's jade cave. He felt that there seemed to be an attraction in his mother's jade hole, sucking his big bug straight in. The prince slowly crawled all the way in, until he opened the soft and closed walls of the Oriental Peach Blossom Jade Cave. Dongfang Yan felt that the big bug, as hot as burning coals and as hard as iron, gradually filled her empty and itchy jade hole. Dongfang Yan murmured, "Yes, that's what big bugs are like, slowly." When the big bug's roots were all the way in, the big bug's head pressed against the pistil at the bottom of the jade cave. Dongfang Yan breathed a sigh of relief, "Ah", her frowning eyebrows and forehead relaxed, and she loosened her grip on the sheets. The prince felt that the big insect in his mother's jade hole was wrapped completely by the slippery, warm, soft and tender flesh, which was very comfortable and wonderful. This kind of comfort made him push the big insect that had reached the deepest part of the jade hole with all his strength into the jade hole. The mother and son were close together without any gaps. Dongfang Yan felt pain in her heart, her crescent eyebrows furrowed, she looked at the prince with watery eyes in confusion, and moaned: "Well... San'er... why are you still..."The prince felt the insect's head hit a ball of soft flesh, and knew that there was no way forward, so he gave up. Dongfang Yan felt that the prince's thick, strong, long and hot bug was stuffing her jade hole to the brim, making it full and swollen. There was no place that was not touched. Although it hurt slightly from the fullness, But I felt extremely fulfilled and full. Text【028】The lingering prince had just erected the big insect and twitched it a few times. He felt that the walls of the jade cave were softer than cotton. The warm and slippery friction made the insect head itchy and crispy, and a wave of soul gnawing at the bones. The mind-blowing and intense stimulation immediately hit the heart from the big bug and overflowed into the brain. It was a sudden and unprepared stimulation for the first-time taboo prince. It was short but strong. The Pleasure made the prince open his mouth wide and breathe rapidly. The big insect trembled in the Oriental Jade Cave and was about to come out. In desperation, the prince hurriedly pumped it a few times. Dongfang Yan also felt that the prince was about to leak. Her white jade arms immediately hugged the prince tightly and said: "San'er... hold on... don't be so fast... don't be so fast..." She said very gently Correct the prince's mistakes. The prince trembled: "Ah... mother... I can't help it... Oops..." He couldn't help but spray out from the big insect, all of which sprayed into Dongfang Yan's long-deserted jade cave, Dongfang Yan The jade cave is like dew on a dry day, fully containing the son's heart. Dongfang Yan stood up straight, leaned next to the prince, kissed his cheek lovingly, and said softly to the prince with her sweet and intoxicating voice: "Silly boy, it doesn't matter, it will always be like this the first time. Not anymore." Dongfang Yan held the prince's chin and kissed the prince's face gently with her pink lips. Dongfang Yan seemed to have completely forgotten that the prince had just come from Guo Xiang. Dongfang Yanwen's soft and SMooth slender hand held the big bug and stroked it gently. The prince felt that the big bug was itching from being stroked, his heartbeat was surging, and he was filled with desire. The big bug suddenly became thicker and stronger. It was long and hot, and stood up majestically. Dongfang Yan said in a sweet voice: "San'er, you see, mother didn't lie to you. You're getting hard again. Come on, mother, it's so itchy." Her delicate body fell down and lay on her back on the bed, white and slender. Her beautiful legs are spread out to both sides, showing off her beauty and beauty. The prince saw that his cock was getting hard again so quickly, so he pointed the cock straight into Dongfang Yan's peach blossom jade hole, and thrust it hard. He only heard a "puff" sound, and the thick cock was inserted all the way. Dongfang Yan cried out "Ouch" loudly, and felt the jade hole seemed to be broken, and the pain was like burning and tearing. The pain made her delicate body straighten up and hugged the prince tightly. Liu Ye frowned, His forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, and he kept saying softly: "It hurts, be gentle, you little rascal, you've made my mother so painful." The prince quickly stopped the big bug's thrusts, and Dongfang Yan took a rest. After a while, when the pain subsided, she saw how the prince was holding back, and she couldn't bear it. She gently comforted him and said: "San'er, mother is fine. My lower body is so itchy. San'er, please use you quickly." The big, thick insect will relieve my mother's itch." The prince took courage and moved forward again. When he entered the fairy jade cave again, he felt that the jade cave was warm.The softness and tenderness around it were so tight that it scratched a big bug, making him move in and out very freely. He felt so comfortable that he started moving with all his strength in excitement. The pretty and delicate jade cheeks of Dongfang are filled with red clouds, and the charming eyes as bright as morning stars are tightly closed, with an intoxicating shyness. The prince's heart was shaken when he saw it. He had never seen his mother so charming. He hardened his big worm and soared up. He stood up in confusion and was as hard as an iron pestle, in the warm and moist jade cave of the east. Working hard. The prince's buttocks moved up and down, and the big insect moved in and out of the jade hole. Dongfang Yan felt that every part of the jade hole was being rubbed by the big bug as it burrowed in and out. The prince also felt that the big bug and its head were being caressed by the tenderness of Dongfang Yan's jade hole. Waves of ecstatic Pleasure hit my heart one after another like ocean waves, spreading to all my limbs. Dongfang Yan, who has been pent up for many years, is released tonight, so I can enjoy it to the fullest. The prince had obtained the fairy cave that he had wanted for a long time, so of course he could play with it as much as he wanted. Stimulated by bursts of Pleasure, the prince gasped and thrust faster and harder. As a result, the friction between the big insect and the walls of the jade cave became more intense, which made people fascinated and excited. The waves of Pleasure surged higher and higher, impacting the minds of mother and son. Dongfang Yan was so happy that she was so dizzy that she forgot all about herself. She had already abandoned ethics, mOrals, mother and child, and could only twist her slender waist and shake her plump buttocks to follow the taunting of the big bugs. Her white and tender hibiscus cheeks seemed to be coated with a layer of rouge, which was full of spring. Her petal-like red lips opened and opened continuously, and she exhaled like orchid, and let out a soft moan that was almost like a low cry: "Ah... three son...mother, it feels so good...hard...big bug...you drilled so well..." The prince witnessed Dongfang Yan's meSMerizing beauty and the soul-stirring spring moans. He was in high spirits and his blood was running wild. He still remembered that Dongfang Yan was his mother. He only knew that Dongfang Yan was a woman who could give him incomparable Pleasure. In the Oriental Jade Cave, he thrust harder and harder. Wave after wave of incomparably beautiful Pleasures rushed to Dongfang Yan's limbs and bones. Dongfang Yan's beautiful face was filled with red clouds, full of charm and spring. Her beautiful eyes were narrowed, her red lips were opened and she was breathing quickly. She moaned uninhibitedly: "Ah...oh...San'er...mother is so happy...I didn't expect that my San'er...can do it like this..." Her white and plump pink buttocks rose and fell frequently. , Yingying’s slender waist twisted even more fiercely. The prince also felt SMooth all over and felt extremely comfortable. He was inspired and excited after hearing Dongfang Yan's words. He waved the big insect and turned, stirred, pushed and grinded it in Dongfang Yan's jade cave, doing whatever he wanted. He sent Dongfang Yan to one peak after another. Just when Dongfang Yan was about to reach the end, the prince suddenly stopped. Dongfang Yanmiao opened her eyes and looked at the prince hungrily. Her lips trembled with fire as she said, "... San'er... you... why... you... stopped..." The prince gasped and said, "mother ...I...I'm going to cum..." Dongfang Yan's eyebrows were filled with lust, and she said in a wavering voice: "Don't stop...mother is going to cum too...San'er, you… Just cum out… cum inside your mother’s body… cum into your mother’s jade hole… quickly…” After the prince heard these wanton words, he was so stimulated that he twitched hard. Just a few moments ago, Dongfang Yan's pink and jade-like face suddenly stiffened. She bit her red lips with her white teeth, and her round jade arms like snow lotus roots tightly hugged the prince. Her divine jade hole shrank, and her jade The hole was already very SMall, but when it shrank again, it seemed as if it was going to pinch off the prince's big bug, tightly entangled and wrapped around the big bug. Immediately afterwards, she opened her mouth and moaned "Ah" in a low and long voice. The immortal jade hole was loosened, and a stream of thick honey like cream and fat poured out from the depths of her body, pouring on the insect's head. , she went limp, lying on the bed softly and weakly, with a happy and satisfied SMile on her face, and she let herself go happily. The prince was originally very itchy, but now his head was scalded with the warm honey, which only made him itchy and painful. His heart was so itchy that it trembled, his handsome face flushed, and after breathing rapidly for a few times, the big insect shrank sharply in Dongfangyan's jade cave, and a hot, strong, and powerful spurt was sprayed in Dongfangyan's soft and soft body. The walls of the jade cave are soft and delicate. It was hot, so hot that Dongfang Yan's delicate body trembled, and her delicate body seemed to be climbing to the top of the clouds. Her pretty eyes opened slightly, and her little cherry mouth moaned "Ah" and "Ah" happily and sweetly. And the prince felt that in an instant, his whole body seemed to explode, and his body was broken into pieces and he didn't know where to fly. He threw himself forward with all his strength and fell on Dongfang Yan's soft jade body. Dongfang Yan took the golden velvet blanket on the side. Between himself and the prince, his bright eyes stared at the prince with infinite tenderness and said, "San'er, do you feel good?" The prince said intoxicatedly, "mother, it's so good, so good. I never thought that being with you would be so wonderful." Dongfang Yan said: "San'er, mother wants to ask you something, and you have to answer truthfully." The prince rubbed Dongfang Yan's soft and SMooth breasts with his hands and said, "What's the matter, just ask." Dongfang Yan was attracted by him Itching her, she twisted her body and said softly: "San'er, stop playing. It's making my mother so itchy. I've been playing for so long and it's not enough." The prince chuckled and said, "Damn it. It's so good, I'll never get tired of playing with it." As he spoke, he still couldn't put it down. Dongfang Yan felt sweet in her heart when she saw him praising her. She said softly, "Then you wait until mother asks about it before playing again, okay?" The prince stopped and said, "You go ahead and ask." Dongfang Yan With a straight face, he asked seriously: "San'er, do you love your mother?" When the prince heard this question, he stopped laughing and said solemnly: "of course I do. In my mind, mother, you are my favorite." woman. mother, do you love me?" Dongfang Yan was full of tenderness, as clear as spring water, and her sparkling almond eyes contained an indescribable affection. She looked at him and said, "San'er, mother, too. I love you." The prince was ecstatic when he heard this. He kissed Dongfang Yan wildly, and Dongfang Yan responded enthusiastically to his kiss. In the end, the lips and tongues of mother and son were entangled again. Licking and kissing each other's tongue affectionately, spitting out the fluids on the other's tongue and mouth with relish. The prince's heart arose again, and the big bug swelled up and became thicker and stronger, long and hot, pressing tremblingly against Dongfangyan's fat and fleshy flower. It made the East's eyes rippling with beauty, and her excitement rose again, and her fat buttocks moved unbearably. The prince gasped for breath, staring straight at Dongfang Yan and said: "mother... I... I want..." Dongfang Yan's charming eyes were filled with spring, her cheeks were glowing, and she said in a charming voice: "San'er, you want... "Come in, but be gentle, mother will be in pain if you do it too hard." In fact, even if she didn't say it, the prince knew to be gentle, because he still remembered Dongfang Yan's pain last time. The prince raised his big insect with angry eyes and slowly drilled into Dongfangyan Taoyuan's jade cave. As he drilled in, he asked with concern: "mother, this won't hurt, right?" Dongfangyan looked at Dongfangyan with affectionate eyes. She looked at the prince and said softly: "Well, good boy, that's it, come on slowly." The prince felt that his mother's jade hole was slippery and it was very SMooth to insert it all the way. In addition, after inserting it twice in a row, Dongfang Yan It was easier to get used to the prince's big and thick insect than it was at first. After a while, the prince inserted the entire length of the big insect without Dongfang Yan feeling any pain. The prince did not start to act immediately, but asked tenderly: "mother, did I hurt you?" Dongfang Yan was very happy to see him so obedient and obedient, and she kissed him affectionately with her red lips. He touched the prince's lips and said with a SMile: "mom, it doesn't hurt at all. You did it so well, San'er." "Then I'll move." Dongfang Yandai's eyebrows were full of spring, her dimples were flushed and she nodded. The prince seemed to still be afraid that Dongfang Yan would be in pain. He raised the big bug in Dongfang Yan's jade hole and did not dare to use any force. He just pumped and thrust slowly with slight force. In fact, how could he satisfy the needs of Dongfang Yan who was suffering from itching all over her body at this moment. Dongfang Yan felt that the jade cave was getting more and more itchy. The big insect twitching in the jade cave could no longer bring her waves of Pleasure as it did at first. She now desperately needed the prince's hard thrusts to relieve her itch. Although she had an urgent need in her heart and Yudong, due to the shyness of the woman herself, and because she did not want to leave the impression of being a slut in her son's mind, she was too shy to ask the prince. She shook the snow-white plump one, hoping that with the help of the shaking, the big insect could rub away the itch in the jade hole. Unexpectedly, because the prince didn't exert any force, she shook it like this, and the big insect was just like a dragonfly touching water. It rubbed it left and right in the jade hole, and instead of relieving the itch, it made it even worse. The itch made her heart feel extremely uncomfortable, as if thousands of insects were biting her. Her delicate white dimples twitched painfully because she couldn't bear the itching. She was so anxious that she could only scratch and rub the sheets, and her long and SMooth pink legs were tightly intertwined, rubbing against each other fiercely. When the prince saw it, he thought he had hurt his mother again. He immediately stopped moving and said considerately: "mom, what's wrong with you? Did I hurt you?" Dongfang Yan's pretty face twitched and said: "No... no..." The prince said: "Then what happened? ?” The fragrant cheeks like the oriental mutton-fat white jade were as bright and charming, and the clear and bright almond eyes as deep as the deep pool looked at the prince and said: "Yes...yes..." The prince urged: "What is it? mother, tell me quickly." "The needs in her heart and the itching of the jade hole made Dongfang Yan no longer care about so much. She mustered up the courage to suppress the shame in her heart. She opened her deep and clear eyes slightly to look at the prince shyly and said in a loud voice. She whispered as softly as a mosquito: "mother, it's not that it hurts, it's that the jade hole is too itchy. You have to push hard." After saying this, her bright and jade-like oval face turned red with embarrassment. Oh, close your eyes tightly. The prince himself was also very itchy, and he had long wanted to twitch hard, but he was just worried about Dongfang Yan and held it back. Now when Dongfang Yan said this, he immediately raised the big bug without any scruples, rammed into Dongfang Yan's warm, soft, wet, slippery and tight jade hole, twitching hard from left to right. Dongfang Yan only felt that the hot big bug had penetrated her heart and brought about waves of ecstasy. Especially the soft and delicate fleshy ribs surrounding the insect head that were scratched and scratched when entering and exiting the jade cave. It was so ecstasy that it made your mind and body intoxicated. Unprecedented Pleasure surged like an overwhelming wave. It enters the heart, rushes to the top of the head, and attacks the whole body. Dongfang Yan raised her head in relief, her little cherry mouth opened and she moaned "Ah" and "Ah" with satisfaction. The prince also felt that the tenderness in his mother's jade hole was so soft and warm. The friction made the big worm and the head of the worm feel comfortable and SMooth, so he thrust harder and harder. Under the guidance of the prince, Dongfang Yan gradually entered a better state, one after another. Her waist was as slender as catkins dancing in the wind, plump and white, and she lifted it up frequently to cater to the prince's movements. Her beady pink legs were stretching and retracting, her delicate dimples were as beautiful as flowers, her brows were gleaming with waves, her mouth was half-open, she was panting and saying, "San'er... you fucked me so well... mother... Kiss...I...I feel so good...ah...oh...that's it...San'er...quickly..." Suddenly Dongfang Yan moaned sweetly, "Ah", her soft hands and slender white hands , like an octopus, tightly entangled with the prince, the jade cave contracted rapidly, and a stream of hot honey shot out, Dongfang Yan let out happily. The prince had already ejaculated twice, but this time it lasted longer. He did not ejaculate along with Dongfang Yan. The big bug was still as hard as iron and moved very excitedly. Dongfang Yan, who was both physically and mentally refreshed, opened her charming eyes slightly, SMiled slightly on her lips, her pretty face was full of spring, and her nectar flowed across her body. Her limbs were limp on the bed, allowing the prince to twitch. Not long after the prince gasped and pumped his head, he was so happy and passionate that he could no longer control it. A stream of hot Semen erupted like magma and surged out, nourishing Dongfang Yan's long-dead flower heart. For a moment, heaven and earth were at peace. Yin and Yang harmonize. A satisfied SMile appeared on Dongfang Yan's beautiful face. The prince lay limply on her mother's side. She stretched out her jade arms, hugged the prince tightly, stroked his back, and kissed his lips, kindly, kindly, Delicate and charming, with various styles and manners. The prince looked at this "cheap" mother longingly, and she threw herself into her arms and devoted herself to this peerless beauty. He couldn't help but arouse endless reverie and thought: "mother, my child is so happy." Text 【029】Feeling the bones of Queen He Dongfang Yan touched the prince’s big bug and said: “Yes, todayMy mother was also very happy. My sweetie is doing so well, so well. To be honest, you made my mother so beautiful today that she almost died. You are awesome, you are such a good son of my mother. You were so good at fucking my mother for the first time. It will be even more amazing when you gain experience in the future. Maybe you will really kill my mother under this big bug like you. However, do you think it is enough for you to honor your mother this time? Do you think your mother will be satisfied after doing this once? No, not only are you not satisfied, but because you let your mother taste the sweetness, your mother will think even more. If you think that having sex with your mother this time is enough and you will never care about your mother again, then you will It hurts. "mom, don't worry. How could I ignore you? How could I let it go? I love you so much. Even if you don't let me, I will try my best to fuck you. How can I ignore you? I won't It will hurt you, but I will stay with you every day." "Really? If I don't let you, you will find ways to come to me? What methods and tricks can you think of? I want you to stay with me every day. What? Do you want to fuck me every day? You're such a bad boy, you only want good things." Dongfang Yan is really unreasonable, why should she be the Mother-in-law of a prince? The prince only had the right to "protest" and said: "mother, are you being unreasonable? You said you were 'not satisfied' and that you were afraid that I would 'just fuck you this time and then ignore you'. That didn't mean that I was going to Do you want me to fuck you more? Now you are saying that I "want to fuck you every day" and "only want good things". What on earth do you want me to do?" "Silly San'er, mother is just teasing you, what are you doing? Are you serious? mom is afraid of you, so I’m not teasing you. Okay, mom, I’m sorry, okay? mom, I want to play with you more and let you fuck me more. Okay?" Dongfang Yan kissed the prince tenderly. Her red lips, pink face, and charming eyes were really wonderful and beautiful everywhere. "mom, you are so beautiful." "Silly child, my mother is getting old. She can no longer compare with her youth. Her youth has passed. I think you will think I am old." "Such a beautiful mother, I will love you forever." "Naughty child, I'm afraid you will be fascinated by too many young and beautiful girls in the future, and by then, you will forget about mother." "mother, you Don't worry, you are so beautiful and you love me so much, how could I forget you? What's more, you are my biological mother and you are willing and desperate to do this kind of thing with me. Your status in my heart will always be sacred and supreme. You will always be my favorite. Being with you is my best enjoyment. " "Good boy, this will put my mother at ease." Dongfang. Yan nodded happily. "mother, can I ask you for the child at any time from now on?" The prince heard this and asked aloud. "Don't worry, mother wants it too. Whenever you want to play in the future, mother will risk her life to acCompany you." Dongfang Yan said softly. The prince's face was pressed against Dongfang Yan's soft and snow-white skin. The two looked at each other and SMiled. They kissed, kissed, talked, and teased sweetly. The prince felt that Dongfang Yan's lips parted, and there was a burst of excitement.The fragrance is as fragrant as orchid, exhaling from her mouth and nose, spraying on her face, itching and crispy, warm, and straight to the heart, making people confused and confused. In addition, seeing the beauty of the East is so charming. The shy and intoxicating state of the person stimulated his emotions, and the prince became excited, his blood boiled, and he rushed towards him. The big insect in Dongfang Yan's warm, soft and moist jade cave instantly became stronger, harder, thicker and hotter. Dongfang Yan felt her body swell and heat up. She didn't expect the prince to get hard again so quickly. She looked at the prince with watery eyes in surprise and joy and said, "San'er, why are you..." The prince straightened up his thick penis. The insect began to twitch, SMiling and saying nothing, the big insect thrust hard into the depths of the peach blossom jade hole. Dongfang Yan moaned "Oh", and the mother and son fell into love again. This time, the two men and women lasted longer than the previous two times combined. It was already the third watch when the mother and son both came out happily and hugged each other tiredly and affectionately into sleep. "Mr. Zhang, what did the Queen want to see me for? Did you tell me?" The prince looked at Zhang Rang and asked with confusion on his face. "Master Tianshi, the queen didn't say anything, she just asked you to go to the imperial garden. Well, I won't send you off." Zhang Rang stopped and said respectfully to the prince. "Yes." The prince frowned, nodded, and walked towards the imperial garden. "Master Tianshi, please take a seat." It's still the same place as yesterday, but Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong is missing. "Tianjiu has met the Queen. The Queen is a thousand years old." After returning the gift to Queen He, the prince sat down on the chair carefully. Queen He, on the other hand, stared at the prince with her eyes wide open. "Your Majesty, Queen, I wonder why you came to the prison today?" The prince was in a very unhappy mood. He had planned to conquer Dongfang Yan completely during the day, but he didn't expect that Queen He would spoil the good thing. "Master Tianshi, please have a drink." Queen He came to her senses after hearing this and quickly poured wine for the prince. "Thank you, Queen, for your kindness." The prince's heart became fierce, and his spiritual hand once again touched Queen He's feet. Queen He's delicate body trembled, and she quickly sat back on the chair, a glimmer of light flashing in her eyes. "Master Tianshi, I wonder what you talked about when you went to the Queen mother yesterday." Queen He put on a casual look and asked aloud. The prince picked up the wine glass, speeded up the progress with his spiritual mind, and began to stir and explore into Queen He's peach blossom jade cave. Queen He's heart trembled, and her whole heart was almost softened by the prince's harassment, and a hint of spring appeared in her beautiful eyes. , a blush crept onto Queen He's pink cheeks. However, Empress He was extremely enduring the intense Pleasure coming from below, preventing her body from shaking. She tightly covered her mouth with a delicate white hand to prevent herself from screaming. The other delicate white hand pressed her lower abdomen, with an extremely embarrassed expression on her face. "Your Majesty Queen, what's wrong with your face?" The prince sneered in his heart, raised his head and drank the wine in one gulp, and asked Queen He knowingly. "No...it's okay, um..." Queen He shook her head and replied. Suddenly her delicate body trembled violently, and she couldn't help but open her mouth.Scream out loud. "Your Majesty Queen, why is your face so red? Why is your forehead so hot! Is there really nothing wrong?" The prince chuckled to himself. Seeing the evil look in the prince's eyes, Queen He SMiled coldly in her heart, and finally confirmed that what happened yesterday was the fault of the hypocritical "Wang Tianshi" in front of her. Oriental Novel Network "I just have a stomachache." Queen He said with a flushed face: "Master Tianshi, haven't you told me what you said to the Queen mother yesterday?" "You can pretend it is good!" Prince Cursing secretly, the prince's spiritual hand stirred and explored more violently in the depths of Queen He's jade cave, digging out crystal clear springs. The clear springs followed the gaps around Queen He's jade cave and followed the fingers of the prince's spiritual hand. Slowly flowed out. "Ah..." Queen He's delicate body suddenly started to tremble again, and she unconsciously let out a sound from her little mouth. Being brought down by the prince's spiritual power so violently, Queen He's whole body became numb. And under the powerful attack from the prince, Queen He couldn't bear it anymore. A burst of hot nectar spurted out of her body and rushed out of her body. She screamed unconsciously. The sound comes. "I fainted, this was too fast!" The prince exclaimed in his heart, he didn't expect that a little fairy like Queen He would do it so quickly. As soon as she moaned, Queen He's whole body fell limply on the table, and she buried her face. Queen He's body was already soaked, and the sticky honey juice soaked her panties down to the roots. There were even a few drops of naughty liquid flowing down her SMooth body. At this moment, Empress He could do nothing but squeeze her legs tightly together, and she almost hated it in her heart: "Humph, you hypocrite, you must have reached some secret deal with that Dong Hu Meizi yesterday. "Master Tianshi, I heard that your Taoist sect has a bone-touching medical technique that can find out the cause of a person's disease. So, I would like to trouble you, Master Tianshi, to touch the bones for me." Queen He stood up from the royal table. , looked at the prince with charming eyes, and directly said to seduce him. "Well, I know how to do it, but this is a bit..." The prince's heart skipped a beat when he heard this, and his face pretended to be confused. "It's okay, I allowed you to touch the bones." Queen He said in a squeaky voice. "In this case, it is better for me to be respectful than to obey." Upon hearing this, the prince stood up and came behind Queen He. The moment the prince's big hand gently placed on Queen He's fragrant shoulder, Queen He's heart trembled slightly, and her beautiful face turned red again. My heart began to jump, and I was even a little happy and a little shy. The prince did not expect that Queen He was so coquettish and she was clearly trying to seduce him. He was very unworthy of her! The prince was not polite, and his hands began to roam around Queen He's body. He moved his fingers to open Queen He's belt, touched into Queen He's clothes, and stroked Queen He's flat belly as SMooth as jade a few times. Then he stroked upwards, and when he touched Queen He's chest, he stayed for a while, then stroked downwards again, sliding back to his lower abdomen. On Queen He's two sore bodies, going back and forthHe kept stroking it, but he never climbed up to his chest to touch it. Facing the prince's skillful gaze, Queen He closed her beautiful eyes tightly and panted constantly. She leaned back in the prince's arms. Every time the prince moved his hands, Queen He's delicate body trembled violently and softened three times. Queen He clenched her teeth and resisted the intense Pleasure in her body to prevent herself from screaming. Queen He's body reaction became more and more obvious, because before the prince's hands touched Queen He's, Queen He's penis had already become swollen and stretched angrily on the clothes on her chest, as if it might jump out at any time. Especially the peach blossoms between Queen He's legs kept flowing out with crystal honey under the powerful attack of the prince's big hands, and Queen He's tightly held legs became increasingly weak. A pair of towering penises became more swollen under the stimulation of intense Pleasure. The prince finally touched Queen He's tall and tight Vagina, which was so soft, big, and swollen. Queen He's breathing suddenly became rapid. The prince was also extremely excited and rubbed Queen He's huge penis almost roughly, until he touched Queen He. Throwing away their helmets and armor, they fled in panic, and the crystal honey in the immortal jade cave often burst out. Queen He couldn't help but let out rapid moans of "Uh-huh, uh-huh." "Ah!" Queen He finally couldn't help but let out a high-pitched moan, her delicate body trembled violently, and her face flushed. Queen He looked at the prince very shyly, with a sarcastic SMile in her beautiful spring eyes. meaning. The prince felt weak and sweaty on his forehead. He didn't know what was wrong. "It feels so good! I haven't felt this good for a long time. Master Tianshi, how does it feel to touch me just now? Geez..." Queen He spread her pink arms outwards and stretched out her body. Her face was flushed, and she turned back to look at the prince and said coquettishly. "Aren't you in love?" The prince asked with surprise on his face. "I am already in love! However, being in love does not mean that I have lost my mind!" Queen He said in a sweet voice while arranging her clothes and messy hair, casting seductive eyes at the prince. "Then why didn't you stop me even though you knew I was taking advantage of you?" The prince became even more confused. "Why do you want to stop it? Doesn't it feel good to you? It's good for you and it's good for me too! Everyone gets what they want, there's nothing abnormal! Besides, what's the point of having fun when you can't eat it? You guys? There is no such thing as a man!" Queen He was extremely generous and said to the prince with an indifferent expression. The words he spoke almost made the prince go crazy and collapse. "Master Tianshi, do you want to touch me again? If you want to touch me, just come here! I'll let you have a good time, okay! Geez." Queen He looked at the prince's deflated look and couldn't bear it. She laughed softly, pushed herself forward with all her strength, and said in a coquettish voice while throwing her soul-crushing eyes at the prince. "Just touch it, I'm afraid of you!" The prince gritted his teeth, glared back at Queen He fiercely, and roughly scratched the two soft lumps of flesh on Queen He's chest with both hands. "Well..." The softness of his chest was suddenly grasped by the prince. Emperor HeHer delicate body trembled fiercely, and then softened. Queen He's beautiful eyes were half-closed, her charming eyes were like silk, her face exuded an indescribable expression of enjoyment, and her mouth let out a tender moan that made the prince's blood boil. sound. "Harder, a little harder, that's it! It feels so good! Well... as long as you help me get rid of Dong Humeizi, everything in this palace will be yours from now on!" Queen He moaned, He told the prince his conditions. "This is impossible!" When the prince heard this, he quickly shook his head and said, "I can promise not to participate in the fight between your harems. This is my bottom line." "Can't you exceed your bottom line even with my body? Queen He frowned. "of course." The prince said firmly. "I don't believe it." Queen He stared at the prince tightly and said with a charming SMile: "No man in the world can escape from my hands, and neither can you. Believe it or not, I will make you a prisoner overnight." When he failed, Queen He began to threaten. Text [030] rape of Queen mother Dong When the prince came back from Queen He, it was already late. He could have returned at noon. It's just that Queen He seemed to have calculated the time. After the "negotiation" between the two was completed, Emperor Han Ling happened to review the memorial and came out to rest. Then the prince spent the entire afternoon chatting with Emperor Ling in the palace out of boredom. As they walked, the prince suddenly felt a warning sign and rolled forward quickly. Then there was a loud bang. "Is it you?" The prince turned around and saw the "mysterious man" whose figure was fixed by him and said very surprised. "Huh, it's me." Empress Dowager Dong said with a cold face. "You want to kill me?" The prince's face turned cold. "You asked knowingly. You forced me to do all this." Empress Dowager Dong shouted coldly. "Okay." The prince sneered and said, "I didn't want to get involved in the affairs between you two. You forced me to do all this." "Wang Tianjiu, you...what do you want to do?" Empress Dowager Dong's expression suddenly changed. . "... San'er, uh... don't make trouble..." In the hibiscus tent in the inner room, Dongfang Yan's soft body was lying on the edge of the soft bed, panting, her breath was like blue, her cheeks were flushed Red, starry eyes were slightly closed, and her white jade-like right arm shyly pressed against the prince's chest, as if welcoming and rejecting. "mom, I've been missing you all day, let's do it again!" The prince said with a wicked SMile on his lips. Dongfang Yan's left hand was weakly pressing her own. Under the thin silk clothes, Aiko's strange hands were caressing her white and SMooth flesh wantonly, making her feel numb all over her body and she couldn't help herself. "You already bullied me last night..." Before Dongfang Yan finished speaking, she suddenly woke up and was so ashamed that she struggled hard and got out of the prince's arms and sat up. The prince looked at the graceful figure of Dongfang Yan, a mature Young Woman, and the charming beauty of a girl. He immediately recalled in his mind the scene last night of her squeaking and tactfully expressing joy under his body. His lips were slightly dry, and his heart There was a burst of heat inside, and the body immediately reacted violently.​Dongfang Yanmei's eyes were bright, and she felt something strange about her beloved son. She squinted and looked at him. Remembering the crazy love last night, her heart skipped a beat, feeling sweet and uneasy at the same time, making her feel sour. Her body couldn't bear the affection, and when she panicked, she had to get out of bed. "mother!" The prince looked at the strips of brocade quilts piled inside the soft bed, SMiled slyly, called Dongfang Yan, threw her clothes over and said, "Put these clothes on first." Dongfang Yan Her pretty face was flushed, her almond-shaped eyes glared at the prince with a charming look, and then she dressed in a hesitant manner. Naturally, she had to be rubbed by the prince's strange hands from time to time. "Xiang'er, Xiang'er." When the prince saw Dongfang Yan dressed neatly, he looked around outside the bed, and then shouted helplessly to Guo Xiang, who was sleeping in a side room. "Master, I have something to tell you." A red-faced Guo Xiang hurriedly ran into the house and responded respectfully. "Hurry and wait for mother to take a bath. You will be rewarded later." The prince said with a bad laugh. There is no way, now Dongfang Yan is not willing to serve the prince together with Guo Xiang. "Yes, Master." Guo Xiang responded respectfully, and she never fell asleep in the side room next door. When Dongfang Yan's beautiful figure gradually faded away, the prince SMiled and couldn't wait to sit up quickly. He reached over and pulled away the brocade quilt on the inside of the soft bed and threw it to the side. On the fluffy brocade cushion, Empress Dowager Dong was lying upright on the inside of the soft couch. Her clothes were messy, her hair was fluffy, her beautiful face was already flushed red, and her eyes were as bright as autumn water, as if shooting out of fire. He was glaring angrily at the prince's "hateful" SMiling face. The prince looked down at Queen mother Dong's peerless beauty, and chuckled evilly: "Your Majesty, Queen mother, do you have any strange feelings about what just happened?" Queen mother Dong did not expect that the prince would be so bold, and actually used Destiny on herself. She couldn't move for two hours and hid it in the corner of the bed. While the prince was Making Love to his mother, he secretly moved his hands and feet, reached into the brocade quilt, and frequently touched her sensitive spots, stimulating her body until she was tender. Bright red, shortness of breath. "Wang Tianjiu...you...you actually did something that is unacceptable in nature! You are simply a beast!" Mrs. Dong's expression changed and she cursed loudly. Although Empress Dowager Dong was cursing, her voice was like the new cry of an oriole. It was indescribably crisp, sweet, gentle and sultry. When the prince heard it, it was like hearing fairy music. He squinted his eyes and looked relaxed and happy. With a look on her face, she laughed and said: "Continue, continue." Empress Dowager Dong saw the prince's tired expression, and a slightly stunned look appeared on her face, but she was so angry that her heart ached. She had succeeded in self-cultivation, so she and He The fights in the queen's harem had been thrilling and ups and downs before, but like this, she could only do nothing and wait for her fate in embarrassment. This was the first time in her life. "Queen mother, haha." The prince frowned slightly, as if he had thought of something interesting. He lay down next to Queen mother Dong, staring closely at her beautiful pink face, and said with a SMile: " You killed me once and you know my biggest secret. Please tell me why you didn’t kill me.Your reasons. Or, there is a huge secret between you and me! "You...don't even think about it!" Queen mother Dong looked slightly startled when she heard this, but she understood the meaning of the prince's words in an instant and reprimanded him bitterly. "I just thought about it, what can you do?" The prince looked at Empress Dowager Dong's SMooth forehead covered with sweat, her crystal-clear and tender cheeks, and her soft red lips like fresh fruits, and his heart suddenly burst with fire. With a flirtatious heat and a sneer, the prince trembled slightly, slowly but firmly stretched his head over, and then kissed those two fragrant lips fiercely. Empress Dowager Dong's beautiful eyes widened in an instant. She only had time to utter a sound before her whole cherry mouth was sealed by the prince. She felt the prince's tongue prying her teeth like a snake, eager to penetrate her. When she came in, she was so embarrassed and angry that she gritted her teeth and defended every inch of ground. The prince had no intention of being discouraged. He immediately turned over and covered Queen mother Dong under him. A rough big tongue continued to invade the great cause, while his free hands were like ivy, climbing and spreading from bottom to top, in her soft body. He gently explored and caressed her delicate body, and casually sent out several bursts of Xuanlong Qi that strongly stimulated her sensitive points. You must know that the "Mysterious Dragon Goddess Control Technique" was created by Marshal Tianpeng. Although it is not comparable to the "Yuyu Heart Sutra", it is still a first-class Goddess Control Technique. The power of Xuanlong Zhenqi is naturally extraordinary. When the prince's big hands slowly removed the thin satin robe from Queen mother Dong's upper body, leaving only a plain dress, Queen mother Dong's delicate body was already stiff, and as her breathing became more rapid, Her bulging breasts were rising and falling rapidly, making it difficult for people to take their eyes away. The prince's breathing also became fierce and heavy, and he let out a lion-like roar from deep in his throat. His big hands suddenly exerted their strength and roughly tore off the silk clothes that blocked his burning gaze. The moment the snow-white jade rabbits were about to jump up, his hands were like lightning flashing across the sky, and he held them firmly in his slightly trembling fingers. Unconsciously, the prince's previous resTraint had quietly expired. At this time, Queen mother Dong's beautiful eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of vague mist, miserable and blurred, because of those familiar and strong scorching Qi. Her body was gradually sinking due to the invasion and stimulation, and she could only barely maintain a trace of consciousness. When the prince's fingers suddenly pinched and kneaded the two sensitive points on her body, she suddenly felt numb all over her body. The familiar Pleasure that was neither numb nor numb made her so excited that she couldn't help but tremble. "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeey!" Empress Dowager Dong raised her waist, raised her head slightly, and released her bright red cherry mouth from the prince's domineering demands, and at the same time she let out an unbearable and joyful scream. Accompanied by the venting screams and moans, Empress Dowager Dong gradually regained some clarity. She opened her melancholy eyes and immediately saw that the prince was completely naked, just like a mountain pressing on her body. When the prince saw Empress Dowager Dong, she could not help but scream again: "Let go...let go...let me go!" I forgot everything and was so frightened that I didn't know what to do.He could only raise his hand to push his chest. He was slightly startled, but his right hand showed no mercy. With a few sneers, it tore her panties into pieces like a beast attacking its prey, while his left hand also exerted all his strength. She exerted force and firmly held her round, SMooth and tender buttocks... Empress Dowager Dong, whose pretty face still glowed with tiredness and satisfaction, slowly woke up from her deep dream. Slowly opening her eyes, her two confused eyes stared blankly at the extremely handsome face so close at hand. For a moment, her mind became blank, as if she had forgotten that distant memory. Empress Dowager Dong felt dizzy in her mind. In an instant, the fragrant lip kiss just now, the passionate entanglement, and the crazy collision. Like the flowers and trees in spring, they gradually come to life. "Wang Tianjiu, you... bastard!" Empress Dowager Dong's jade cheeks turned red suddenly, and it looked as if she could bleed. She screamed, angry and embarrassed, and quickly raised her right hand on Wang Zixiong's waist. He hesitated for a moment. She bit her silver teeth secretly and struck the prince's chest with her palm. "You dare to hit His Highness, you are rebelling against me!" When the prince saw this, he quickly dodged away and shouted angrily, looking at the naked and enchanting Empress Dowager Dong, looking at this graceful body exuding endless charm, a pair of The big hands grasped the slender waist of the willow like tiger claws, lifting the two upright snow hills, looking for the wonderful place of warmth and moisture. Empress Dowager Dong suddenly felt that her Vagina was being pressed by a foreign object that was as hot as coals and as hard as steel. Her consciousness suddenly came back to her senses. She lowered her head and saw her proud body and beautiful legs. Stretching out, he straddled the prince's body, his posture extremely ambiguous. "Ah!" Empress Dowager Dong screamed, covering her face with her hands, and wanted to get up and roll towards the messy brocade quilts on the bed, but the prince could not let her escape. He clamped tightly on Empress Dowager Dong's waist, and followed the trend. He quickly turned over, held her shoulders tightly with both hands, and pressed them firmly underneath him. Empress Dowager Dong's SMall hands were in vain against the prince's body that was slowly leaning down. Seeing this domineering young man again, she felt miserable in her heart, but she also felt faintly deep in her heart that she seemed to be inside the prince's body. There was actually a mysterious aura hidden in it that made her run towards it involuntarily. This aura made her soul tremble, warm, cry, and feel happy. "If your mother sees it, she will never forgive you." Empress Dowager Dong felt that the body full of explosive power was about to be pressed down like a mountain, and she murmured with tears in her eyes. At this moment, the prince couldn't bear it any longer. His eyes were slightly red, and with a low roar, he suddenly entered the body of Queen mother Dong. "Yeah..." Empress Dowager Dong's figure bowed slightly, and in an instant, she bounced back up. Her mouth opened wide, and she let out a long and tender moan that would shake the souls of men in the world. The prince bowed his head and kissed the plump and snowy neck of Queen mother Dong. His two big red-hot hands followed the crazy curves, touching the soft and boneless waist and hips, which were as hot as frost and snow. When it spread up and grasped the two soft and towering Jade girl Peaks, Queen mother Dong's pink face was already burning bright red, she was panting softly, her breath was rapid, and her flawless beautiful body was also covered with blossoms. peach petals, twoA tender hand was gradually tapping the prince's spine from heavy to light. As the prince's big bug thrust became more and more ferocious, Empress Dowager Dong's moans that sounded like pain but also seemed like joy were getting louder and louder, and her hands gradually stopped beating. After only a while, They have been placed on the prince's back, and they are slowly flexing, pressing into the prince's toned muscles... "San'er, I seemed to hear something just now?" Dongfang Yan, who had taken a bath, was elegant and refined, wearing white pajamas. , came to the bed, stared at the prince with beautiful eyes, and said aloud. "What's the sound? Is it the sound of a child snoring?" When the prince heard this, he said without blushing. "Bah!" Dongfang Yan heard this and said in a sweet voice: "San'er, my mother is not feeling well. Go and see Xiang'er in the next room." "Yes, mother." The prince touched Dongfang Yan's red lips. He kissed her twice quickly, said yes, and went naked to the next room to find Liu Bei's Wife Guo Xiang. Text [031] The passionate prince just walked into the house. Guo Xiang couldn't wait any longer. She pressed her whole body as hot as fire against him. She hugged the prince's neck tightly with both hands and pulled down hard. Her sweet lips came together and their lips connected. , and crossed the tongue. The prince made a few noises, and it was as if he was holding a stove in his arms. Guo Xiang's was hot and hot, tender and soft, and the whole body was lying on his chest like a bird. The musk SMell filled his body and made him red and hot. Immediately, the scent of the incense rose up with the help of heat and penetrated into the prince's nose. While the prince was kissing Guo Xiang, communicating and stirring her body fluids, he was SMelling the alluring female body fragrance. He was so confused and infatuated that he took advantage of the situation and pressed down on Guo Xiang. Guo Xiang was pressed tightly by the prince. With a cry, she turned over, pressed her palms on the prince's shoulders, and gasped: "Master, Xiang'er is so... so hot... Xiang'er... Xiang'er is so hot... Xiang'er... Xiang'er is so hot..." I can't stand it anymore... Xiang'er... Xiang'er wants to be on top..." Guo Xiang's long black hair spread back, her posture was extremely graceful, as if she were like a waterfall splashing, with clouds floating in the sky as it flowed. Like satin, SMooth and delicate, black and shiny. The prince looked at Guo Xiang again, and saw her eyes flowing, looking at him with a half-SMile but not a SMile. Her eyes were SMart and playful, with a wild and bold look, and her charm was hidden in her maturity, just like a graceful flower after receiving enough rain and dew. Roses are fiery red and bright, passionate and burning, causing every nerve in the prince's body to beat faintly. They are also like ripe peaches in season, absorbing enough water and forming nutrients, white and transparent. Red, plump, so tender and juicy, it's tempting to pick and want to take a bite of it right away. As a result, the prince's penis was immediately ignited, and the big bug on his crotch immediately swelled and stood up angrily. Seeing Guo Xiang bow her head like a female leopard in heat, looking at her with piercing eyes, it was as if she had become her prey in an instant, and she had become the queen of the world, noble and charming. His eyes were filled with strong sexual arousal, both hungry and shy. Watery eyes shed a heavy web of love, tightly binding the prince. The prince only felt that he was like a spider caught in a spider web. The insects were trapped one by one by Guo Xiang, unable to move. Guo Xiang looks sadThe body was swaying, the cherry's SMall red lips were red and bright, oily and SMooth, so hot and puffy from time to time, it made the prince look like a big bug. Guo Xiang couldn't wait any longer. Her whole body turned light red due to the heat, and she SMelled a slight body fragrance. She was round and round, and when she squeezed her hands, the deep cleavage revealed was moistened by sweat and shimmering, in urgent need of the comfort of the opposite sex. His heart was burning, and waves of heat hit his heart, as if there was a real fire burning in his chest. He couldn't help but breathe quickly, fast and short, and the jade rabbit beat up and down, which stimulated the prince's desire like crazy. Guo Xiang suddenly leaned forward and pressed her elbows on both sides of the prince's head, which was lying on the bed. There was a trace of long black hair on her lips, and she breathed out like blue, towards the prince. The head is lowered and the hips are higher, and the exquisite body outlines a perfect curve, shaped like a crescent moon. The round and beautiful buttocks are raised high and slender slightly apart. She kneels on the bed, as if she is a hunter ready to pounce at any time. The leopard that was eating was so full of energy and ready to go, its chest also drooped, making it look more plump, round and cute, and kept kissing the prince's forehead and cheeks. The prince hugged Guo Xiang with his arms, and gently rubbed his palms on her flawless and beautiful back. He felt soft and SMooth to the touch, almost ready to burst, and it felt as comfortable and warm as if water would flow out of her whenever he touched it. The palm gradually stroked downwards, across the slender waist, the round and slender buttocks, and passed through the hills and deep valleys, and finally came to the charming jade cave with lush green grass. The palm of the hand caressed gently, with the middle finger as the vanguard. First go into the cave and explore. As soon as the prince's fingers slowly inserted into Guo Xiang's warm jade hole, he realized that the shallow valley between her legs was already extremely wet, flooded with nectar. He just touched the bright red lips with the tip of his index finger, and Guo Xiang felt His body swayed, his lips twitched, and a warm and sticky suction came out, like a clam shell opening for air. The nectar overflowed, and the flesh lips contracted for a while, and there were crystal and sticky warm beads, like morning dew on the petals, tremblingly sticking to the tender meat between Guo Xiang's thighs, shining brightly. Accidentally, the bead slipped and floated in the air with a slender transparent sticky thread, shaking, and then broke into two, one was recovered and flew, and the other fell and entangled the prince's big insect head. When Guo Xiang was picked by the prince with his fingers, the jade cave immediately felt numb and itchy as if there was an electric current, as if there were tens of thousands of fleas biting in her body. She wanted to reach out and scratch her, but she felt weak all over and opened her mouth. She screamed, but could only make a Moaning sound. She had no choice but to turn to the prince for help. She kept catering to the prince's fingers with her peach blossoms, swaying her buttocks, and letting the prince collect honey in the hole to relieve the coquettishness in her body. The overflowing nectar wetted the prince's palm and flowed down the roots, becoming even more intense. The prince could hardly bear it any longer. Guo Xiang, who had been patient for a long time, had his blood flow even faster. The heat in his body was steaming, and his body fragrance was stimulated by the heat. It naturally became thicker and spread out from the pores on Guo Xiang's body into the air, mixing with it. The fragrance of flowing honey from the Jade Cave permeates the room, which is both extravagant and wanton, but also full of enthusiaSM and vitality. Suddenly, the prince took his fingers out of Guo Xiang's jade hole and wiped them on the sheets. Guo Xiang was feeling very comfortable being served by the prince's fingers. Although she was not very satisfied, at least she wasThere is something that can temporarily relieve the pain of his itch. Prince Leng suddenly pulls out his finger, and there is a feeling of emptiness in his hole. Just when he needs comfort, the prince comes with this trick, deliberately titillating, and he can't help but love and hate him. , the sore and itchy feeling suddenly became extremely strong, I no longer cared about the wantonness, I reached out to the prince's lower part, grabbed the prince's big bug and sent it into my jade hole, I really couldn't stand the itching suffering. The prince actually had no intention of whetting Guo Xiang's appetite. Guo Xiang felt itchy in his cave and needed the prince's big bug to soothe him. The prince's big bug was swollen and about to burst. The big bug was hot and hard, itchy and swollen. Following the trend, the big bug held by Guo Xiangyu's hand felt comfortable for a while. Guo Xiang's hand felt soft, soft and SMooth. He grasped the whole body of the bug and guided the heat, slightly lowering the temperature of the big bug. He felt a slight sense of liberation. Pleasure. The prince rested his hands on the two bright moons of Guo Xiang. With a little force, his fingers dug into the buttocks, and he felt full of elasticity, SMooth and delicate, and felt like brocade, very comfortable. At this time, Guo Xiang couldn't help it anymore. She stuffed the prince's insect head into the honey hole with her jade hands, and then she couldn't wait to sit down with her waist down. The prince only felt the big bug warm up, and the big bug had completely penetrated into Guo Xiang's hole. As soon as the insect head entered, Guo Xiang's two juicy pieces were soaked, and the red lips were pushed to both sides. The big insect holding the prince in his mouth was roughly rounded, and the whole thing was tightly stuffed. The nectar in the jade cave was squeezed by the big prince insect and immediately overflowed with some foam. Although Guo Xiang said that she had brought the prince's big bug into her jade cave, when the bug was stuffed in, she still felt a surge of blood, her passion could not control her, her lips were slightly opened, and she screamed with a sigh or resentment. A cry of "ah" is soft and lingering, and the lingering lip sounds are like thousands of strands of love, echoing in the soul, haunting the soul, each strand is like peeling off a cocoon, thin, slowly , attracting people's attention. Suddenly there was a sound of "ah", and the cry came back in a low voice, suddenly rising to an octave, just like the embroidery skills of Jiangnan's daughter's Family. With a slight taut sound, the silk thread flew up, gentle and delicate, exquisite and delicate, The fire of desire was aroused and returned to its peak, revealing the love buried deep in the heart. The prince also groaned in the same way, and the big red bug that was so tight and tight was sent into a warm honey hole. It was soft and soft, and lubricated by nectar, it was like being completely trapped in a warm foam. In the middle, the feeling of comfort spreads throughout the whole body from the center of the insect, and the nerves relax for a while. The prince felt the big insect jumping and hopping, and each beating seemed to stir up the prince's tense nerves that were extremely excited. Even his mind was involuntarily drowsing when it jumped, and his whole body trembled slightly. It can't be seen from the outside. The insect's head was filled with hot blood, and a force like boiling water was surging in the insect's head. Even the veins were swollen and round. It seemed that it was constantly forcing the insect to grow bigger, but it could never succeed. . The prince felt extremely sad, especially when he was excited, the bug felt as if it was wrapped tightly in a bag and was not allowed to grow in size. The skin of the insect head was flushed, red and shiny. When I stretched out my hand to touch it, it was really SMooth and tight, very SMooth. Not to mention, the most terrible thingIf the prince's penis is still rising, the big worm will naturally continue to grow. In this way, the prince's big worm should be harder, but this is not the case. Before the old blood in the prince's worm recedes, new blood has already arrived. The two forces collided with each other and stirred together, just like making a pot of muddy soup, mixing soy, vinegar, oil, salt, pepper and liquor. It was really numb, spicy, sour and bitter. The prince at this moment was in this way. The big hard bug seems to be standing tall and proud, but in fact it is strong on the outside and dry in the middle, itchy and sore, hard and painful, and full of taste, like a sacred tree that has been hollowed out, almost ready to be broken in two. Unable to bear it any longer, he hurriedly began to twitch in Guo Xiang's jade cave, using the male and female genitals to vent the accumulated energy and heat, and the fire of desire. of course, Guo Xiang wasn't much better. The two of them had the same mind, hoping to vent their anger. At the moment, the man is crazy and the woman is wild. Guo Xiang is on top, twisting his white buttocks like waves, swallowing bugs, and slamming them into the delicate softness of the jade hole to relieve the itch in his body. The tall and round jade rabbit also jumped up and down. It was white and tender, and glowed softly. It seemed to be waving to the prince. It was so attractive that it made people want to touch it and play with it. At this point, the prince would naturally not be polite, squandering everything and neglecting Guo Xiang. He stretched his arms, one in each hand, and tightly grasped Guo Xiang's breasts like a ball. With just a little effort, his fingers dug deep into them, and he felt a soft rebound force hidden in Guo Xiang's breasts in his palms. , held in his hand, the whole thing is warm, SMooth, and full of elasticity, and because of the prince's force on the palm, Guo Xiang's hair is even covered with a layer of pink light. It is so delicate that it is hard to put it down. Guo Xiang had already pressed her whole body up, her plump and plump body pressed against the prince's chest. She lowered her body, her brows were SMiling, her jade cheeks were full of spring, and they were rubbing gently. The prince was lying on the bed, with his chin slightly retracted, his head raised slightly, his neck hanging in the air, and looking in front of him, he saw the corners of Guo Xiang's mouth slightly raised, and his watery eyes full of love and affection. The snow-white Jade Rabbit was pressed tightly against her chest, all white. In addition, Guo Xiang's body moved up and down, back and forth, swaying left and right, pressing her two breasts against her body in circles. They sometimes drooped, sometimes flattened, sometimes separated, and sometimes returned. As the beads of sweat rolled down, his body suddenly swung backwards, moving up and down, bringing out soft light and moisture, and the jade beads flying brightly, which made the prince's heart go crazy again. Although Guo Xiang's "breast grinding" skills made her feel happy and comfortable, her whole body seemed to have been ironed and docile, her soul was fluttering and her body was delicate, but the big bug under her crotch was still insatiable. The itch moved, as if urging the prince to display his masculine power as soon as possible and completely conquer Guo Xiang. The prince had already turned off a little, but when Guo Xiang did this, his passion ignited violently. He tightened his limbs, turned Guo Xiang over and pressed him down. He sat up with a roar, put his strong arm on Guo Xiang's back knee, and held Guo Xiang's back. He picked it up and put it on his shoulders, revealing Guo Xiang's soft white jade-like skin, wet red red beads, and a large area of ​​lush grass. The prince's eyes were on fire, and the big bug was jumping and trembling involuntarily, as if it couldn't wait to find a hole to get in. However, he still suppressed the excitement and the pain of the big bug, and held it in his right hand.Ji's insect head gently touched the red beads on Guo Xiang's lips, rubbing them up and down. Text【032】Trouble with dragons and phoenixes Now, the red and hot insect head is touched by Guo Xiang half-deeply, trying his best, how can Guo Xiang bear it? His brows were furrowed, and he let out intermittent moans as if in pain. He naturally wanted to stretch his legs back, but was held down by the prince forcefully. The Yumen Red Pearl quickly turned red, delicate and bright, under the dim light. , just like a shining pearl in a clam shell, it is giving off a moving luster. Guo Xiang twisted her body, her graceful and hot body squirming like a snake, her jade cheeks were hot, and her fragrant sweat was dripping with sweat, flowing down from her temples, heaving and undulating. Her eyes were blurred and she begged the prince: "Master... hurry up... come in... come in... ...I...I can't help it anymore...Ugh...ah..." At this moment, the prince couldn't help it anymore. The insects attracted each other, and Guo Xiang's jade hole seemed to have a suction force. It's hot and warm, and it emits a whirlpool-like pulling force, sucking in the prince's big bug. Knowing that it was hard to resist, the prince simply made a move, concentrated his strength on his buttocks, and slammed forward. The big insect was like a giant siege tree, and it penetrated fiercely into Guo Xiang's jade cave. He only heard a "sizzling" sound, and let out It was crispy and had a loud clicking sound, followed by Guo Xiang's cry of excitement, like a child who had been longing for a toy for a long time and suddenly got his beloved toy. Zhan, with a happy and satisfied SMile on his face. The prince also felt a burst of relief after tightening, and the big bug was pulled out of Guo Xiang's body. He lowered his head and saw the delicate and lovely bright red jade hole, glowing wetly and hot, and even his own bug was covered in it. The two people's nectar was oily and slippery, as if they had been mixed with honey. With a growl in their throats, the big bug swelled up uncomfortably as if it was full of energy again. It couldn't help but slide in and hit Huanglong. This time, the prince no longer simmered with Guo Xiang over a low fire, but stir-fried quickly over a high fire, fresh and fresh. As soon as it started, there was a heavy rain and strong wind, and thousands of troops rushed, pounding rice faster and faster, making Guo Xiang's whole body Trembling wildly, trembling endlessly, imagining extremely charming breast waves, the screams became louder and louder, more and more seductive, and she moaned: "Master, ah... ah... you... faster... faster ...Ah...hum...um...I...I'm about...dying...ah...ah..." Oriental Novel Network The prince is in high spirits, so naturally he won't stop like this. Every time he pumps out, the tricks are different. There are differences, some are fast or slow, there are rhythms in the rapidity and slowness. When it is rapid, it is like thunder and lightning, and it is like a thunderbolt, which penetrates deep into the heart of Guo Xiang's flower. The sound of water is sizzling. When it is slow, it is like an old farmer plowing his fields. Although the speed is not fast, it hits the itchy spot every time with incomparable accuracy, or it scrapes gently and slowly, using the round edge of the insect head to collide with the wall of the jade cave to increase the Pleasure, or it rolls out and spins out, splashing nectar, and the heat reaches the heart of the flower. To paralyze Guo Xiang's nerves. His hands were not idle, caressing Guo Xiang's white, tender and tender buttocks. Sometimes his fingers would dip some nectar at the intersection of their genitals, SMearing and SMearing Guo Xiang's chrysanthemum buds, and from time to time they would dig at them. It made Guo Xiang feel so happy that she almost screamed out. The prince's nose SMelled like fat, and the big bugs were pumped out quickly, making a popping sound, and Guo Xiang felt warm.The soft jade hole covered the prince's big bug like a sponge, sometimes tightening and sometimes wrapping around it, and sometimes it was like a bottomless pit, sucking it all into the depths and turning it into one, and the whole person was already intoxicated in the Pleasure. middle. A strong suction force suddenly came from the depths of Guo Xiang's jade cave. The suction force was so strong that it seemed that even the prince's soul would be sucked out. When the prince was sucked by Guo Xiang, he felt the insect's head become sour, and the sourness spread like a vine. The insect's body, which was originally as hard as iron, felt numb. There is a feeling at the bottom of the big insect as if it is about to be uprooted, a vacuum that is sore to the bones and exhausted. Guo Xiang was so exhausted by the prince that her jade feet slipped from the prince's shoulders. She could hardly move. She could only gasp for air. Her whole body was almost exhausted. It was as if she had fought for three hundred rounds. Her body was empty and weak, leaving only The next empty shell. Guo Xiang panted "heh" and "heh", raised her head slightly, and felt that as soon as she exerted force, the invisible soreness started from the neck down, passing through the spine, like the shock caused by a big stone suddenly falling into a pond. The shock wave spread like water to every part of the body. The shock wave was everywhere, and that part of the body seemed to weigh a thousand towels, but it could only bear a hundred kilograms. Guo Xiang clearly felt that her body tensed up at first, and then her muscles all over her body tensed up. In an instant, all her strength was suddenly taken away, and her whole body seemed to turn into a piece of paper, sticking tightly to the bed. , there were beads of sweat on his forehead, face and body, and his head felt dizzy. It seemed as if there was a training bar attached to the back of his head. Someone pulled hard and his head hit the board. To outsiders, it was no big deal that Guo Xiang just touched the bed board with the back of her head. But to Guo Xiang, she felt like she was being pulled hard. stars flashed in her eyes, her mind went black and bright, and her whole body seemed to be about to Turning over is the same, and the jade feet will naturally stand up. At this time, the prince's whole body was like a stretched long bow, stopping the essence and preventing the Yang from leaking out. Unexpectedly, Guo Xiangyu lifted his foot lightly, raised his toes, and happened to touch the toes of the "Tianquan Point" under the prince's armpit. He scratched the prince's armpits. The "Tianquan point" under the armpit is the most sensitive. When children play, they will often tickle the other person's armpit with their fingers, making the other person laugh until they have no energy left, making the whole body sore and limp, just for fun. This was the case for the prince at this time. He was guarding the Jing Pass. Unexpectedly, Guo Xiang's lift of her foot happened to touch this most sensitive part, and she couldn't help but laugh. With this SMile, the true energy that was held in the chest and guarding the true sun suddenly collapsed, and the Jingguan suddenly opened, just like digging a hole in the already shaky river embankment. Amidst the roaring sound, the rushing river water After breaking through the embankment, the flood surged violently, quickly and violently. The fields were covered with yellow water, and the vast ocean spread out. In an instant, it overflowed and flooded thousands of miles. The prince grunted and jumped forward, completely pressing on Guo Xiang's body. The big insect also inserted itself into Guo Xiang's jade. Once the Semen is opened, it can no longer be blocked. The body of the rod heats up, and Yang Yang shoots out angrily. All the tight muscles suddenly relax, all of which are stimulated on Guo Xiang's tender flesh. Guo Xiang's flower heart was hit by the powerful impact ejected by the prince. It was hot and hot and penetrated into the tender flesh. The jade hole naturally closed.He shrunk, holding the prince's big bug tightly, and screamed at the same time: "Ah... so hot..." The scream suddenly rose and fell, as if someone was suddenly grabbing the throat, and the voice was cut off, quack But stop. And at the moment when the cry started, Guo Xiang also threw away all the nectar, her whole body bowed first, and she didn't know the strength from it. Her beautiful back was slightly off the bed, and her SMooth lower abdomen also arched upwards, and then she was unable to fall down. The prince ejaculated wildly, feeling an unprecedented sense of comfort coming from the big bug, the Pleasure of running for a thousand miles, the thick juice spurted out when the Semen was fully opened, with a strong body odor, still rippling in the air. . After finishing, the prince lay completely on Guo Xiang's body, turned slightly, and lay on his side on the bedside, embracing the beauty. Looking at the wonderful Guo Xiang, she is lying across the bed, not even a hair is covered, she is white and porcelain SMooth, and her light red color appears tenderly due to excitement, like a newly blooming rose, both fresh and tender, as docile as a sleeping bird. The cat curled up on his chest, feeling peaceful and happy in his chest. He couldn't help stroking Guo Xiang's hair gently, kissed her on the forehead, and asked softly: "Are you tired?" The blush on Guo Xiang's face has not faded. She nodded slightly shyly and said, "A little bit." The prince stroked her jade arm and said, "Then go to sleep. There are still many things to do tomorrow." Guo Xiang SMiled sweetly at the prince and said, "Yes." Her long eyelashes fluttered slightly, and she blinked mischievously. She suddenly reached out and hugged the prince and whispered, "Master, Xiang'er, you want to hold me to sleep." The prince SMiled and said, "What, are you afraid that the master will run away?" Guo Xiang chuckled. He said: "No, I just... I just..." His eyes suddenly became gentle and gentle, and he said with pure tenderness: "Just being held by you to sleep makes me feel safer. You will protect me. Isn't it?" The prince wiped away the sweat from Guo Xiang's forehead with pity, and said softly: "That's for sure, no matter what happens, I will love you." He kissed her forehead again. After a moment, he said: "Because you are my good Xiang'er!" Guo Xiang said happily: "Master, you are so kind." The prince patted the back of her hand and said: "Okay, it's time to go to bed. Aren't you tired? It's morning. Get some rest, be good, and sleep well." Guo Xiang rolled her eyes at the prince and said, "What are you talking about? Didn't you make Xiang'er weak all over?" The prince laughed dumbly and touched the tip of her SMall and exquisite nose with his index finger. He pinched and said, "What are you talking about? Who wanted it first just now? That's not the master!" Guo Xiang's pretty face turned red with embarrassment and said, "That's not my fault either. Who told you and your Wife to be so happy? My heart is so itchy that I can't even move now..." After hearing this, the prince burst into laughter and said, "However, you have made great progress tonight and become so brave." Guo Xiangyu made a fist and lightly punched the prince's chest and body. She shook her head against him and said coquettishly: "What do you mean...I can't move now..." The prince shook his head and SMiled: "You always have something to say, but the master likes your performance tonight." Guo Xiang glared fiercely. After glancing at the prince, Leng Hui stretched out his hand and pinched the prince's wrist. The pain caused the prince to cry out: "It hurts so much." He almost jumped up. Guo Xiang pretended to be angry: "I just want you to know how powerful I am, Xiang'er., you pervert. ” Even so, Guo Xiang’s face was full of SMiles when he said this, and his eyes were full of mischief. Not to be outdone, the prince shouted, "Okay, if you dare to play with me, see how I can punish you?" Then he stretched out his hand to tickle Guo Xiang. Guo Xiang giggled and screamed. She rolled on the bed and tried her best to resist the prince's tickling her with her hands. For a moment, she was croaking and laughing. After a while, she heard the heavy breathing of the two people. They lay weakly on the bed hugging each other, looking at each other and SMiling. The prince lay naked on the bed, holding Guo Xiang in his arms. He closed his eyes slightly and thought about it. He vaguely felt that he and Guo Xiang had been talking and laughing together for more than half a year, and he felt extremely relaxed. All the worries seemed to be thrown away in an instant. Went. The prince tightened his arms around Guo Xiang and moved closer to Guo Xiang. Guo Xiang rested her head on the prince's shoulder, and unconsciously drew circles on the prince's strong chest muscles with her fingers. Suddenly she felt the prince's strong arms around her shoulders tighten, and her body got closer to her. She then quietly whispered in the prince's ear. Bian Wenwen asked: "Master, Xiang'er is so happy?" The prince turned his head slightly, his eyes were extremely gentle, and said softly: "I am also very happy to have you in my master's arms." Guo Xiang chuckled when he heard this, and muttered The prince said with a SMile: "Master, you are really good at talking!" The prince SMiled and said: "Master only speaks sweet words to the people you love. Go to sleep quickly." Guo Xiang nodded and said: "Yes!" She slowly closed her eyes. , lying peacefully in the prince's arms, like an angel. The prince looked at Guo Xiang's satisfied face infatuatedly, his heart was surprisingly calm, calm and peaceful. After a while, I closed my eyes and fell asleep. Before dawn the next day, the prince had vaguely heard a few chickens crowing outside the window to announce the dawn. His eyes moved under his eyelids and slowly opened them. It was still dark in the room, and I couldn't see my fingers. However, the prince had the ability of night vision, so this level of darkness did not trouble him. The prince's eyes were as bright as lightning, and he looked around the room. Suddenly he felt a little cold, and he could faintly see the bed tent shaking. Then he looked towards the window. Sure enough, the window was blown open by the wind at some point, and the cold air came from the slightly opened window. The water poured in through the cracks in the window, which made the prince feel a little chilly. The prince looked at Guo Xiangxiang, who was sleeping peacefully in his arms, with her shoulders exposed. He was worried that she would catch a cold, so he casually pulled the quilt to cover Guo Xiang's shoulders to prevent her from catching the cold. The prince gently got out of the bed, and tiptoed onto the bed carefully, fearing to wake up the prince who was sleeping peacefully. When he walked to the window, he was about to close the window. "Third Brother, today I decided to stay in the military camp for a few days." When he got up early to eat, Guan Yu said with a serious expression. "Brother, what's wrong? Is someone looking at your face?" The prince was stunned when he heard this, and then his face darkened. "No, it's just that Third Brother, your National Preceptor's Mansion is quite far away from the garrison outside the city. I'm afraid it will be inconvenient for me to come here every day. In case Big Brother breaks military regulations, Third Brother, your face won't look good. Guan Yu shook his head slightly. "This is a trivial matter. At most, in a few days I will give you some activities, big Brother, and I will be transferred to the city as the guard commander. ThisI'll feel sorry for my elder Brother in a few days. "It's impossible to let Guan Yu live outside!" The prince originally thought it was a big deal, but a trivial matter. The prince personally served Guan Yu a bowl of porridge and said with a SMile. "Third Brother, please change my position. I feel unhappy looking at those eunuchs who are neither men nor women all day long." Zhang Fei raised his head and drank the porridge, then put the porcelain bowl on the table. He said with a straight face and glare. "Okay, no problem, I will wrong my second Brother for a few days." Upon hearing this, the prince glanced at Guan Yu and said to Zhang Fei with a SMile. "Then thank you so much, third Brother." Zhang Fei said with a SMile on his face after hearing this. Text [033] Cai Wenji’s mother is a beauty. After seeing off Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, the prince returned to the backyard to do a set of Tai Chi and sorted out his thoughts. Suddenly Deng Mao came to report that the great scholar Cai Yong was visiting. "Please." When the prince heard this, he immediately became energetic, but he didn't know what Cai Wenji's father wanted to do with him. Could it be that he was talking about scriptures. The prince quickly recalled three hundred Tang poems and song lyrics, and started chanting them in his mouth to prevent him from forgetting the lyrics when he saw Cai Yong. "When will spring flowers and autumn moon come..." As soon as the prince read out the first sentence, a sudden shout of joy almost frightened the prince. "Good! What a wonderful sentence, spring flowers and autumn moon will come true! Your Majesty the Imperial Master is really a good literary talent." Cai Yong came to the prince with a surprised look on his face and praised him loudly. (The emperor called the prince "Master Tianshi" and the courtiers called the prince "Master Tianshi". These two terms of title were not deliberately confused by Brother Long, but a symbolic difference in status and position. "There, there, there." "Compared with you, Tianjiu is far behind." The prince quickly shook his head and said modestly, "Master, I wonder what the next sentence of this reelection is?" Cai Yong nodded slightly and looked at the prince more highly. , asked aloud. "Ah!" The prince was stunned when he heard this, and then said with a wry SMile: "Master Cai, this is a reelection, but a word!" "Ci?" Cai Yong said with a puzzled face. "When are the spring flowers and autumn moon, how much do you know about the past? There was an east wind in the SMall building last night, and the motherland cannot bear to look back in the moonlight. The carved railings and jade bricks should still be there, but the beauty has changed. I ask you how much sorrow you can have, just like the spring water of a river. "Eastward flow." When the prince saw this, he shook his head and started talking, but he didn't see Cai Yong's brows frowning when he heard the poem, and then his face changed drastically, and his eyes showed fear. ...Oh, no, did you create this poem?" Cai Yong looked at the prince nervously and said tremblingly, "Yes, what's wrong, Mr. Cai?" The prince finished chanting the poem and was about to accept it. Cai Yong's expression suddenly changed, and the prince didn't know what Cai Yong was doing. He said with a natural expression. When Cai Yong heard this, he was shaken and took three steps back. , pointing his right hand directly at the prince, his beard trembling wildly, and shouted: "You...you monster, where are you from? What are your plans for my big man? Tell me!" The prince was stunned when he heard this, and then chanted again. After reading Li Yu's "Poppy Beauty" by Li Yu in the Southern Tang Dynasty, cold sweat broke out on my forehead. It's over, it's a lot of fun!. Oriental Novel Network read this poem in the wrong place, wrong time, and the wrong character! "Cai, Master Cai, Tianjiu is ashamed. This poem was not written by me, but... I recited it from an ancient book." The prince's face turned red like a crab, and he looked at Cai Yong with a look of shame. Acknowledge your mistake and say goodbye. "Oh." When Cai Yong heard this, he responded. It took him a while before his expression returned to normal, and he nodded: "I'll just say it! This poem, no, this poem is full of the sadness and depth of a subjugated lord. It's definitely not suitable for you to recite it, Master Guoshi. I don't know why I haven't seen this poem before." "I forgot about this." Prince's face. He turned even redder, and said with an embarrassed expression: "Master Cai Yong, Tianjiu is young and has learned TaoiSM from his master, but he has failed to write poems and songs. Today, I made Master Cai laugh. I, Tianjiu, swear , From now on, I will study hard in Hanchuang and try to catch up on the knowledge of poetry and literature that I have missed before." "Okay." Upon hearing this, Cai Yong put his hands on his hands and laughed and said: "You can teach me, I can teach you." of course Cai Yong understood in his heart. Why the prince did this shows that the prince was very nervous about himself and felt his face was bright. You know, literati have a social circle of literati, and people with university knowledge and great literary talents have their own SMall friendship circle. Literary giants such as Lu Zhi, Wang Yun, Xi Zhicai, Tian Feng, etc. all had good relations with Cai Yong. After winning over Cai Yong, when the prince becomes famous and takes up the banner, his advisers will surely come to support him one after another. Deng Mao was very discerning and quickly brought the table and made some good tea. "Master Cai, I wonder why you came here today?" The prince put down his tea cup, looked at Cai Yong with a puzzled look, and asked aloud. "This..." When Cai Yong heard this, his expression suddenly became anxious, and he said loudly: "Master Imperial Master, I heard that 'you' can do divination and medical skills. Is it true or not?" "My master said that in this world, "Only the miracle doctor Hua Tuo's medical skills can compare with mine. So, Mr. Cai, don't worry, there is no disease in the world that I can't cure." The prince looked startled when he heard this, then patted his hands and assured. "But the miracle doctor Hua Tuo can't cure his Wife's condition." Upon hearing this, Cai Yong first showed hope in his eyes, and then said helplessly with a look of pain on his face. "auntie is sick?" the prince said in surprise when he heard this. "Yeah." When Cai Yong heard this, he nodded slightly with a tired and sad look on his face. "Then take me to see my aunt quickly." The prince quickly stood up, grabbed Cai Yong, and said urgently. Opportunity, opportunity to win people's hearts! Moreover, there is a high possibility that you can also meet the legendary beauty Cai Wenji, the original creator of Hujia 18 Pai. "Okay." When Cai Yong heard this, the blood in his heart became hot, he grabbed the prince and walked out. "Master Cai, don't worry, I can guarantee that my aunt's illness will be cured. Moreover, my nephew also has the elixir that the master left for me, which can bring the dead back to life." The prince spoke to the eager Cai Yong in the carriage. said. "What? Resurrected from the deadThe elixir! When Cai Yong heard this, he was shocked and screamed. "Yes." The prince said with certainty. "Master Imperial Master, I...I..." Cai Yong came back to his senses, his eyes were wet and his voice was choked with sobs, and he couldn't speak for a long time. "You're welcome, Mr. Cai. My nephew has heard for a long time that Mr. Cai is the number one scholar in the Han Dynasty. He created his own Feibai calligraphy, which is unique. It can be said that Feibai is wonderful and unparalleled, and his magical power is combined." Hearing this, the prince quickly grabbed it. He held Cai Yong's trembling hands and praised Cai Yong. "Master Imperial Master!" When Cai Yong heard this, he was already moved to tears. He couldn't help but murmured the words "Feibai is wonderful and unparalleled, and the combination of movements is magical". He felt that his whole body was light and light, his face was glowing red, and his spirit was shaken. You must know that Cai Yong's creation of the Fei Bai font was the most proud thing in his life. The prince plagiarized the comment in "Shu Jian" just now, which simply said that Cai Yong was heartbroken. After getting off the carriage, Cai Yong took the prince all the way to the backyard. All the servants were stunned and their faces were full of surprise. You must know that Cai Yong is also an old-fashioned person. The backyard is a forbidden area in the Family. Except for an old housekeeper who can go in when he has something to do, no male guests have ever been to the backyard at other times, including the Hedong Wei Young Master Wei Zhongdao! "Guo... nephew Tianjiu, please wait a moment, I will go and say hello to my Wife first." Cai Yong stopped in front of the door and spoke to the prince. "It's okay, Uncle Cai, just go in." In order to close the relationship between the two, the prince, who was very shameless, finally changed his address to Cai Yong from "Master Cai" to "Uncle Cai". It was better to come early than to be lucky. As soon as Cai Yong entered the room, a girl in white clothes walked in with Duan Qin in her arms. "You, who are you? Why did you come to the forbidden area in our backyard." When the girl in white saw the prince, she looked stunned. After regaining consciousness, the girl in white hugged Duan Qin tightly and yelled nervously to the prince. "Are you Cai Yan and Cai Wenji? You are indeed a little beauty!" After hearing this, the prince turned his head and saw the beautiful girl in white, with still facial features, SMooth skin, and a slender body. Although she is a girl, she has a bud ready to bloom, and her chest is high. The prince couldn't help but look like Brother Pig and said lustfully. "Ah!" When Cai Wenji heard this, she screamed and exclaimed: "Dirty, thief! Someone come quickly!" You must know that in ancient times, only the closest relatives knew the name of a girl's Family. Suddenly, she was exposed by the strange "pervert" in front of her. "Cai Wenji was so frightened that her face turned pale when she called her name. "Wenji, what are you shouting in a panic? Why don't you come over quickly to meet nephew Tianjiu, who is the current Imperial Master." Cai Yong came out of the house, glared at the rude Cai Wenji, and said shouted sharply. "Ah!" Cai Wenji was shocked again when she heard this. Then she came to the prince with a red face, bowed and said, "Wenji has met the Imperial Master." "Yes." The prince nodded slightly and turned to Cai Wenji. Yong said: "Uncle Cai, have you discussed it with your aunt? Can I go in now to diagnose my aunt?" "My dear nephew, you are too polite. Please come in." Upon hearing this, Cai Yong said,He quickly took two steps forward and saluted the prince. "Yes." The prince knew that Cai Yong's gift was for his status as a "physician". "father, he, he wants to see a doctor for my mother?" Cai Wenji suddenly looked happy when she heard this. "Why don't you go back to the study? You'll be embarrassed." Upon hearing this, Cai Yong glared and shouted angrily at Cai Wenji. Cai Wenji suddenly looked frightened. "Uncle Cai, it's okay to let sister Wen Ji come in to watch, so don't bother her. I also had something wrong with what happened just now." When the prince saw this, he shook his head slightly. The words "sister Wenji" made Cai Wenji feel ashamed and annoyed, and her face turned red. "What my nephew said was because Wen Ji was not polite and made you laugh." When Cai Yong heard this, his heart tightened even more, and he hurriedly spoke out. I was afraid that the prince would look at Cai Wenji again with a frightening "gentle" look. How could the prince be so shrewd that he could not see Cai Yong's worries. However, Prince Cai Wenji is determined! Ha ha. "Silk!" Entering the hibiscus tent, the prince couldn't help but gasp when he saw "mother Cai" lying on the hospital bed, such a stunning beauty with a wrathful beauty! The prince had long secretly guessed that since Cai Wenji was so beautiful, the woman who gave birth to Cai Wenji should be even more beautiful. The prince's guess was indeed correct. mother Cai was indeed extremely beautiful. She has picturesque eyebrows, an oval face, a cherry mouth, a slender jade neck, and hair as white as snow. The prince couldn't help but gently hold Cai's mother's jade wrist. The tentacles were SMooth and elastic. After inputting another Xuanlong Qi, the prince's expression changed several times. As the prince's expression changed, Cai Yong's heart became nervous. Cai Wenji was so nervous that she even held her breath. "Alas, aunt..." After a long time, the prince sighed, took a deep look at Cai's mother, shook his head slightly, and turned around to go out. "The Imperial Master is here for you." As the prince turned around, mother Cai's heavenly voice sounded softly, and the prince was shocked again when he heard the sound. "Nephew Tianjiu, Master of the State, my Wife is hopeless!" Cai Yong followed him out with a pale face and said as if he were mourning for his heir. "It can be saved, but it can't be saved." The prince shook his head. "National Master...Brother, please save my mother, please." Upon hearing this, Cai Wenji quickly knelt down in front of the prince with a plop, her beautiful eyes filled with tears, and she kowtowed repeatedly in begging. "sister Wenji, please get up quickly." Upon seeing this, the prince quickly helped Cai Wenji up. The tentacles were warm and soft, so uncomfortable. The prince frowned and looked at Cai Yong, and said loudly: "Uncle Cai, it's not that I don't want to save, it's that my aunt doesn't want to be saved. Also, Uncle Cai is afraid that Wenji..." "Nephew Tianjiu, please stay. "I'll go back and discuss it with my Wife." When Cai Yong heard this, his heart was shocked and his expression suddenly changed. He quickly interrupted the prince's words and looked at the prince with an almost pleading look. After receiving the prince's nod, Cai Yong Yong quickly ran back into the house. Text【034】Double cultivation, first having sex with the future Mother-in-law "Mengdie, what is all this going on?"Cai Yong came to mother Cai's bed and said excitedly: "Can the Master of the State save you? Why don't you let him save you?" "Sir." After hearing this, mother Cai lay on the bed and shook her head slightly. : "Since my husband saved our mother and daughter ten years ago, Mengdie should have gone after her sister, but she couldn't worry about Ji'er, so she tried her best to hold on for more than ten years. Now Ji'er has When I grow up, I feel relieved. It’s just you that I’m sorry for. I know that your husband is sincere to Mengdie. Mengdie can only repay your kindness in the next life.” “Mengdie, please stop talking.” Cai Yong heard this. , with a face filled with pain, he said: "I don't care what your background is, I just want you to live. I don't want you to die. Even if you die, I should go first. Mengdie, don't blame me for being so heartless. I really don't want you to die." I can't bear the huge pain and blow that you went before me. In fact, I have always been a cowardly man, ugh..." "Sir, please don't belittle yourself. I'm a great scholar and talented man, and he is a great literary figure in the world." Cai's mother stared at Cai Yong with tender eyes and said: "It's just that Mengdie was ashamed of her husband and allowed him to pass away ten years of youth quietly and die without a child." "Mengdie, no, couldn't the Imperial Master save you? Why didn't you Let him save you? I understand. When the miracle doctor Hua Tuo came here three years ago, he had a way to save you, but you didn't let him save you. Why did all this happen?" Cai Yong held his head in his hands and cried in pain. howled. "Sir, it's not that we can't save it. Do you know how to treat Mengdie?" Upon hearing this, mother Cai's ears felt a touching red tide, and she said in a shy voice. "What is it?" Cai Yong asked subconsciously. "Sir, Mengdie was born in the Goddess Sect, and her sister is the leader of the Goddess Sect. Ten years ago, Mengdie was seriously injured by the three Zhang Jiao Brothers. Her cultivation turned into running water, her muscles and veins were broken, and she could only live in bed. We need to treat Mengdie. , it takes a man to expend his pure Yang energy to renew Mengdie’s veins, which is what you call the male and female bridal chamber. Mengdie only loves her husband in this life, and she is willing to keep her integrity, so how can she survive in an ignoble way? I'm sorry about what happened to you, sir." After saying this, mother Cai was already bursting into tears, her face filled with tears. "What?" Cai Yong was shocked when he heard this, his face changed several times, and he looked at Cai's mother with a complex expression. "Mengdie, although I, Cai Yong, am a selfish man, I can't let you die for me, Mengdie! At worst, the relationship between me and you, Mengdie, will be severed from today on." After the sound, Cai Yong endured the huge pain of his heart being torn, his eyes were red, and he said resolutely, and after finishing speaking, he walked away. "Sir..." When Shen Mengdie heard this, he felt suffocated by the pain in his heart. He screamed in a weak tone, his delicate body shook, and eye-catching blood poured out of his mouth. "Dream Butterfly!" Cai Yong heard the sound, looked back, looked anxious, and was about to turn around. Cai Yong was afraid that it would be difficult to get up again when he looked back, so he had to grit his teeth, straighten his chest, and walk forward with weak legs. Quickly ran forward. "father, what's wrong with you? Your face is so pale, as if you had cried just now."When Cai Wenji saw Cai Yong walking out with a pale face, she quickly stepped forward to support Cai Yong and asked with concern. "Wenji, father is fine." Cai Yong looked at the innocent and pure Cai Wenji, and felt a twinge of pain in his heart. Then he raised his head, stared at the prince closely, and said loudly: "Master Imperial Master, nephew Tianjiu, everything is fine." Please, I, Cai Yong, beg you, you must save Mengdie." "Uncle Cai..." The prince was overjoyed when he heard this, but on the surface he still wanted to evade it. "Please." Cai Yong raised his hand to the prince, interrupted the prince's words, pulled Cai Wenji and walked out. "Uncle Cai, don't worry, I will definitely save and cure my aunt." When the prince saw this, he quickly followed up and said with firm eyes. "Thank you." Cai Yong SMiled bitterly and walked forward. In order to win people's hearts, the prince used blatant tactics to win love. Five hundred Blood Dragon Guards were transferred from the Imperial Prefecture to tightly surround the entire backyard of the Cai Mansion. They also asked Dian Wei to guard the door and set up dozens of formations to prevent anyone from sabotaging the prince's "rescue" mission. Seeing the prince's grand gesture, Cai Yong felt grateful in his heart. If the prince knew that he was going to have sex with Cai Yong's beloved, and was grateful to Cai Yong, he would probably be laughing in his dreams. The prince never believed in love! The prince believes in respecting others through strength and attacking with money. "aunt, I'm sorry." The prince gently apologized to Shen Mengdie and stretched out his hands to remove Shen Mengdie's clothes. Shen Mengdie took off her coat, leaving only her white tight-fitting lingerie, revealing her curves like an untouched girl. The prince looked at Shen Mengdie's beautiful body and felt that it was boiling like a volcano about to erupt. He straightened up suddenly, stretched out his hands and hugged Shen Mengdie's jade waist. Shen Mengdie let out a sweet cry and was caught off guard. He fell down on the bed and was turned over by the prince and hugged him tightly. Shen Mengdie knew that she was about to meet the mysterious boy in front of her, but she still wanted to struggle and be resTrained. Seeing this, the burning prince SMiled slightly, ignoring Shen Mengdie's reserve and panic, and held her head tightly with one hand. The hot part covered her mouth tightly, and one hand was squeezing hers. Shen Mengdie twisted in panic, struggling to push the prince away, but the prince hugged her tighter, and quickly slid his hand down into the waist of her obscene dress, which was SMooth and exuded the fragrant woman's body odor. Shen Mengdie's muscles and veins all over her body were broken, and it was difficult to even get out of bed on weekdays. This shows how weak and pale her resistance was. The prince's hand stretched out between her legs and kept stroking her. The big hard bug was rubbing against her side, jumping back and forth. Gradually, Shen Mengdie's struggling body gradually relaxed, and her breathing gradually became more rapid. The prince gently took her earlobe in his mouth. Shen Mengdie twisted her body uneasily and let out a soft moan. The prince pulled open her Underwear and bellyband, and the goddess's peak suddenly popped out like a rubber ball. The prince lowered his head instinctively, rubbed the proud Jade Rabbit with one hand, and touched the front of the Jade Rabbit on the other side with his tongue quickly. Shen Mengdie's red cherry was played and stirred by the prince's greedy lips, and she couldn't help but let out a heavenly and beautiful moan: "The countryMaster... no... real person... ah..." The prince hugged Shenmengdie around his waist. The big bug under her belly was pressed against her belly through her shorts. He felt that her padded pants were sticking to her belly. On the prince's belly, she rested her head on the prince's shoulder and let out rapid gasps. The prince pushed her down on the bed, and Shen Mengdie suddenly covered her hands in shame and closed her eyes tightly. The prince quickly pressed on her body, took her hands away, and pulled off her obscene clothes with the other hand. He opened his mouth and pressed on the Jade Rabbit, took the red cherry in his mouth and kissed it. "Don't... be so embarrassed..." Shen Mengdie covered her face with her hands in shame, twisting her body weakly to resist. With Shen Mengdie's shy and struggling expression, the prince pulled her face away from her hands with one hand, raised his head and quickly covered her mouth with his mouth, and rubbed her Jade Rabbit harder with one hand. The prince spread her legs with his feet, and the increasingly swollen bug in her abdomen kept rubbing between her legs. Gradually, Shenmengdie shook her head, Moaning and groaning, and moved her hands to the prince's lower abdomen, groping continuously. The prince quickly took off her clothes and quickly pressed on her body. Shenmengdie seemed to be aroused, and reached out to hold the prince's big insect. All this is a natural reaction! "Oh... Zhenren... your big... hand touched the prince's big bug, Shen Mengdie screamed in a low voice. Even so, her hand still guided it to point to her jade door. The prince felt that Shenmengdie's jade hole was a little tight, so he pulled out the big bug, straightened up, and went in again. It went deep SMoothly. The warm flesh wrapped the prince's big bug, and waves of hot current continued to surge from it. On the bed, the excitement continued to rise and rise again. The prince slowly twitched back and forth. Shen Mengdie's face turned red. She grabbed the prince's shoulders with both hands, and her nails dug into her flesh. She kept Moaning. The prince's big insect kept twitching in Shenmengdie's jade hole, feeling that Shenmengdie's moans were getting louder and louder. Suddenly, Shenmengdie's moans became louder and louder. Die held the prince's back tightly with both hands, raised her upper body and kept trembling, Moaning: "I can't do it...I'm going to let it out...I'm going to let it out...oh...oh..." The prince felt a hot and moist spurt from the jade cave. The tight jade hole toward his insect head shrank violently, as if the big insect was being sucked continuously by a SMall mouth. Seeing Shen Mengdie's cheeks turn red and she fell helplessly on the bed, the prince couldn't help but give her another violent thrust, while twisting her earlobe and squeezing her Jade Rabbit, "The Art of the Mysterious Dragon Queen" secretly Transport. Gradually, the prince felt a stream of heat eager to rush out. The thrusts became more fierce and faster. The moans of Shenmengdie who fell on the bed gradually became louder and louder. An unparalleled Pleasure filled his whole body. The prince suddenly felt his whole body numb, and it was as hot as a volcano erupting. He ejaculated hard into her body, ejaculating again and again. Shen Mengdie's body was trembling violently, and the prince was in a state of elation, lying comfortably on Shen Mengdie's body... A stream of colorful brilliance burst out from where the two bodies met. Half an hour later, the prince Open your eyes carefullyLooking at Shen Mengdie who was sleeping beneath him. On the gorgeous face with a hint of pink, the pretty goddess seal emits a coquettish red light between the eyebrows, making it look even more beautiful. Accompanied by a uniform and low breathing sound, the hemispherical jade rabbit, the size of a grape, and the proud Ups and downs. The prince's penis started again, and the big insect was still firmly stuffed into Shenmengdie's jade hole. The big insect began to beat stubbornly again. Instinctively, the prince began to stroke Shenmengdie's jade rabbit with both hands, and his tongue was buried in the cleavage. He licked it slowly, and then started to pump it up and down slowly. "Zhenren...oh...you want it again...ah..." Shen Mengdie woke up from her sleep, exhausted and began to moan softly. Her screams made the prince act like a beast, and he got even louder. He stood up and knelt, spread her legs and put them on his shoulders, lifted the big insect, and inserted it with all his strength. Shenmengdie squinted her eyes, took a long breath, and hummed softly: "Oh my god...it's so beautiful...I...die so happy..." At this time, Shenmengdie's face turned red, and she gasped softly. She hummed, and the playful goddess mark between her eyebrows revealed her erotic love. The jade rabbit on her chest kept shaking up and down as the prince pumped her hard again and again. The prince looked more prosperous and the faster he was pumped. "Ah...ah...I...have never...been...so...pleased...I...feel...so good...but...a little heavier...fast...I...will leak again..." Shenmengdie, as the prince thrust her to the bottom again and again, became so penetrating, charming and slutty, with her butt raised up, she wanted to stuff all the prince's big bugs into the jade hole. The prince went to the end every time, pumping and pushing hard, but because he had just leaked once, he could last longer this time. Shenmengdie was fucked to death by the prince, and it seemed that she couldn't bear it. "Oh... I feel so good... My dear Brother... Please... please... I can't... I can't... I... want to... ugh... oh... I need to... Dead..." The sound gradually became lower and lower, and the person seemed to fall into a coma. The jade cave was trembling continuously, and nectar was continuously spraying out. The prince's big bug was sprayed with hot nectar, and he suddenly felt waves of Pleasure rushing over his body. He couldn't help but shudder, and the hot Yuanyang shot out from the big bug again, directly shooting the Shenmengdie. Trembling again and again. When the fully satisfied big insect slipped out of Shenmengdie, the prince fell asleep beside Shenmengdie in a daze. When the prince woke up, Shenmengdie had disappeared. The prince quickly launched a spiritual search and found that Shen Mengdie had left the protective formation he had set up. When the prince came to Cai Yong's study, he found a woman dressed in white, as beautiful as a fairy, with long black hair hanging vertically between her feet, and a pair of slender hands gently grinding. "Nephew Tianjiu, thank you so much." Seeing the prince appear, Cai Yong wrote the last word, stood up and came to the prince, bowed and thanked him. "Mengdie thanks the Imperial Master for saving his life. He will surely be richly repaid one day." Seeing this, Shen Mengdie quickly followed Cai Yong and bowed to the prince to thank him. When the prince heard this, he looked dazed for a while. He looked at Shenmengdie with doubts and was speechless for a long time. I feel a lump in my chestThe anger was burning quickly, getting stronger and stronger. "Die'er, what's going on?" the prince asked with a trembling voice, and he almost couldn't help but slap Cai Yong to death. "Master Imperial Master, please respect yourself." Upon hearing this, Shen Mengdie took a step back, hid behind Cai Yong, and said to the prince calmly. "Master Imperial Preceptor, although you sacrificed your life to save your Wife, Cai Yong is extremely grateful. However, Master Imperial Preceptor, please respect yourself. Just treat today's matter as a dream, and forget what you should forget." Cai Yong saw the prince. With the unkind glances he cast back and forth, he puffed up his chest fiercely and spoke loudly as if he was not afraid of death. "Lord Cai Yongcai! Well, you are indeed powerful!" When the prince heard this, his anger burst into flames, and he said almost gritting his teeth. staring hatefully at Shen Mengdie who was hiding behind Cai Yong, the prince turned and left with a gloomy expression. Text【035】Princess Yang'an Liu Hua The prince is drunk, really drunk. If you are not drunk, you will be drunk! He did not expect that he would be tricked by a woman, nor did he expect that old bastard Cai Yong to be so despicable! "I swear, I will definitely make you regret it, Shen Mengdie!" The prince swore fiercely in his heart. Then he stood up like a drunkard and shouted to everyone in the hotel: "Drink, Brothers, give me a drink, I'm treating you today." "What are you looking at? Didn't you hear that my lord wants to treat you? I'm afraid my lord has no money. Isn't that right? A dog looks down on others!" Dian Wei, loyal to his master, slapped his big hand on the table, and a shining gold bar appeared in front of everyone. "Yes, they just look down on others!" The prince shouted, fell down on the table with a "bang" and fell asleep. Actually, the prince didn’t know that he was seriously injured by Yuan Yangjian. Otherwise, with his cultivation, how could he fall asleep anywhere. When the drinkers saw this handsome, strange young man paying their bills, they cursed in their hearts an idiot and started eating and drinking since they didn't have to pay their bills anyway. "My lord, please be careful and walk slowly." Dian Wei supported the prince and walked on the street. As for the carriage, it had been kicked to pieces by the prince in anger. Suddenly, there was a rapid sound of horse hooves, accompanied by panicked screams from passers-by. Dian Wei looked around and saw a luxuriously decorated carriage suddenly deviated from its original track on the bluestone official road in the middle and broke into the pedestrian street here. "You evil beast, you're looking for death!" The carriage rushed straight towards Dian Wei. When Dian Wei saw this, he immediately became anxious. He raised his head to the sky and roared wildly, and blasted forward with his iron fist. Just listen to two loud "bang bang" sounds. The two horse heads were blown to pieces by Dian Wei, with blood splattering and pieces of meat flying everywhere. The carriage was kicked five or six feet away by Dian Wei. Such a cruel and domineering punch made everyone couldn't help but scream. "Woo..." A burst of sobs sounded from under the carriage. Princess Yang'an was seen wearing a silky soft light yellow dress. Her hair was a little messy. She was pressed under the carriage, and her pale face was still there. With tears shed from the pain, a frightened head looked pitifully at Xiang Dianwei.​The prince woke up at this moment. When he saw the beautiful woman, his eyes widened, and then a strange SMile appeared on his lips. "A Dian, you were so careless that you kicked the beauty's carriage away. Why don't you go and help her up? Oh, no, let me go into battle myself." The prince said, shaking towards Yang An. The eldest princess Liu Hua walked away. The eldest princess of Yang'an, Liu Hua, was the eldest daughter of Emperor Huan of the Han Dynasty Liu Zhi. In the first year of Yanxi, Emperor Huan of the Han Dynasty named the eldest princess of Yang'an, also known as Princess Yang'an. The princess was unable to marry the general Fu Wan of Hou Fuguo, and she became his Wife. Fu Wan had a daughter, Fu Shou, who would become the future Emperor Xian and Queen of the Han Dynasty. Princess Yang'an was even more frightened when she saw the fierce-looking master and servant approaching her. Dian Wei, in order to flatter the prince, worked very hard to speed up and ran to the carriage. He used both hands to lift the carriage up. At this time, Princess Yang'an's guard finally came to his senses, his face changed drastically, and he shouted: "Protect the princess!" With that, he drew his weapon. "Ouch!" Due to Dianwei's rough hands and feet, Princess Yang'an pressed her jade arm and couldn't help but scream in pain. "Princess?" The prince was stunned when he heard this, and then the SMile on his lips became even thicker. "Master Wei Chen Tianjiu has seen the princess. The princess is a thousand years old." The prince quickly helped Princess Yang'an up and said with a respectful expression. "You are the Imperial Master!" When Princess Yang'an heard this, she suddenly forgot about the pain and couldn't help but exclaimed with a surprised look on her face. "Yes, it's the poor Taoist." The prince said, staring directly at Princess Yang'an with a pair of fiery eyes. The burning eyes were full of fierce aggression, which made Princess Yang'an's heart beat faster and her face turned red. "My lord, the carriage is coming." Deng Mao, who had been hiding in the dark, finally seized the opportunity to flatter him. He quickly came to the prince with a humble SMile on his face and said respectfully. "Well, Amao, please step back first." When the prince saw this, he nodded slightly and cast an appreciative look at Deng Mao, which almost made Deng Mao scream excitedly. Deng Mao glanced sideways at Dian Wei, then pulled Dian Wei away and walked away. Deng Mao felt a burst of disdain in his heart. With Dian Wei's slender head and eyes, he was not worthy of competing with him for favor! Princess Yang'an had never seen such a fiery and compelling look in his eyes. The deep love in his eyes made people feel suffocated, rushing towards her like a surging tide. Princess Yang'an couldn't help but be fascinated by the sight. She forgot about the pain caused by the fracture of her left arm. She couldn't help but have a touching blush on her pale face. Her heart felt like a deer, and her breathing began to speed up. She felt like a girl was pregnant with spring. A sweet feeling full of reverie. There was no respect or awe for a noble princess in the prince's expression. He was just admiring himself nakedly like an ordinary woman. Even Fu Wan, the general of the auxiliary country, had never dared to look directly at him like this. It was so exciting that there was such a domineering and strange man in the world. Princess Yang'an's heart was filled with ripples. The prince looked at the beautiful face of Princess Yang'an who was exhaling like orchid in front of him. His face may have turned pale due to the pain of the injury, but the paleness could not hide the blush.Her teeth were biting her pink lower lip, her nose was wrinkled tightly, and her big watery eyes were seductive. Her clothes and skirts were disheveled at this time, probably caused by struggling when the carriage fell over. Her hair was pulled up high, a little It was scattered, with a beautiful jade bun inserted in it, and the rolled up green silk was pressed against the prince's neck. The combination of the fifth house is extremely exquisite, but it exudes a mature and charming atmosphere from the bones, and the spring is at the corners of the eyebrows. The prince couldn't help but said: "The princess is really a gift from heaven. If you can have sex with the princess, you will be a ghost. I wonder if the princess will tell Tianjiu her name?" After saying this, he couldn't help but reach out and touch Princess Yang'an's delicate and pretty body. Face. Princess Yang'an did not expect that the man who claimed to be the Imperial Master was so bold. Not only did he dare to speak arrogantly, he said in front of so many people that he wanted to have sex with her, and he also dared to reach out and touch herself. Isn't he afraid of beheading? I felt ashamed and anxious in my heart, and a strange feeling filled my heart. I couldn't even get angry at the prince's violent behavior. "You, you are so bold, how dare you do this to me?" After Princess Yang'an came to her senses, she still raised her right hand to push the prince's hand away, for fear of being seen by others. "Prince, please get in the carriage." The prince threw a seductive electric eye at Princess Yang'an and said softly. After that, he picked up Princess Yang'an and entered the carriage. "Ah, it hurts. I, my arm is broken..." When the prince was carrying Princess Yang'an into the car, his arm was touched and he couldn't help but exclaimed in pain. Hearing this, the prince quickly reached out and touched the princess's jade arm. He found that Princess Yang'an's pink arm was really dislocated. He squeezed it gently and SMiled gently at Princess Yang An. "Don't be afraid, princess, just bear with me for a while." "It hurts, let Pindao come and cure it for you." The prince said, took out a pill from his arms and gave it to Princess Yang'an to drink. Then he used the Xuanlong Qi to cure Princess Yang's pink arm. When Princess Yang'an saw that the prince had healed her arm, she actually held her in his arms. She couldn't help feeling panicked and said in a frightened voice, "What do you want to do?" "What do you want to do with the princess?" You're like a spring breeze." The prince said with a wicked SMile, and stretched out a hand to touch Princess Xiang Yang'an. The silk dress could not withstand the heat from the prince's big hand, and she was shocked all over by the touch. Princess Yang'an was shocked. She reached out and grabbed the prince's big hand and begged: "Don't, don't do this. It won't be good if others know." "What the princess means is that it's fine as long as no one knows." "The prince caught Princess Yang'an's tongue and said naughtily, and kept stroking her hand. The slippery feeling was so good. "Bah, you are evil!" Princess Yang'an saw that the prince was so shameless and obscene, she couldn't help but said in a sweet voice: "You are such a cowardly villain, do you think I don't know anything? Don't you just want to fuck me? "mother, if you really dare to fuck me and are not afraid of fighting me after paying for it, then come and fuck me quickly!" Princess Yang'an said, flirting with her, and her bright red mouth kept blowing at the prince! The fragrance, the rosy face, and the indescribable temptation were looming in every corner. The prince felt his heart ablaze when he saw it, and he was even more surprised by Princess Yang'an's boldness.​"What, you're scared? You don't dare to fuck anymore! How about that thing you showed me?" Princess Yang'an looked at the surprised and dumbfounded prince, SMiled coquettishly, reached out and grabbed the prince's big bug, and the prince suddenly became excited. His body shook and he let out a happy cry. "Ah, it's so big!" Princess Yang'an grabbed the prince's big bug that was as hard as steel. She couldn't help but blush, her almond-shaped eyes widened, and she exclaimed in a sweet voice. Princess Yang'an seemed to be even more anxious than the prince. Princess Yang'an suddenly grabbed the man's life-threatening spot. The prince was furious and gasping for breath. Not to be outdone, the prince pinched Princess Yang'an's hand. It's so big, so soft, really elastic, and feels great in the hand. Princess Yang'an was squeezed hard by the prince, and she felt soreness, numbness, and Pleasure spread throughout her body. She was confused and confused for a while, her face was red and bleeding, she was good at speaking softly, her eyes were scattered, her chest was rising and falling sharply, and she was hurriedly trying to figure out what to do. Prince's belt. The prince wanted to stop him, but he couldn't. Princess Yang'an got into the prince's crotch with a slender hand like a snake, and held the prince's big bug in her hand. Her mouth was slightly opened, and her beautiful eyes were burning with chariSMa. The prince rolled his eyes and said: "Master Imperial Master, you are so Horny! Look at it, it is almost hard as a steel rod. It is so hot and scalding. If it enters my body, it will definitely be very comfortable." The prince looked at her provocative eyes, and the fire in his heart that had been suppressed a little suddenly ignited. He turned over and placed Princess Yang'an on the blanket. The whole body pressed on Princess Yang'an's body, and his lips kissed her red lips. Who knew that Princess Yang'an was more anxious than the prince, and she flexibly penetrated into the prince's mouth, circling and entangled with the prince's big tongue! After a passionate kiss, both of them were out of breath. The prince couldn't stand it anymore under the princess's touch. He felt his blood boiling all over, as if he had endless energy that needed to be vented. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the skirt of her clothes and tore it to the left and right. With a squeaking sound, he tore off Princess Yang'an's yellow dress and stripped the princess to nothing. Princess Yang'an was not slow in taking off the prince's clothes one by one. In just a moment, the two snow-white flesh balls rolled together. The sound of gasping and Moaning came out in waves, it was really a beautiful woman meeting a rosy customer. Princess Yang'an's fairy jade cave has been waiting for a long time. The prince found the red jade cave entrance effortlessly. The big insects drove straight into the full, slippery and tight jade cave. Princess Yang'an frowned and felt that one of the jade caves was as hot as fire. A stick-like stick penetrated deep into his heart, expanding deeper than ever before. His whole body was numb and numb, and he felt great Pleasure in his heart. He opened his mouth and screamed, "Okay, okay." "Tight, much tighter than Fu Wan's, I like it so much..." The prince almost burst into tears when he heard it. This slutty princess actually compared the length of her own with General Fu Wan's. Unparalleled passion was aroused in my heart, and my hands were propped up to facilitate rapid movements. I saw two round and towering snow peaks of Princess Yang'an emerging in front of me. Two dots of bright red stood proudly on the peaks, like cherries. The snow peaks rippled with the prince's thrusts. Listening to Princess Yang'an's cry, nectar splashed below. This slut was so debauched. The prince couldn't help but grab the soft and elastic jade rabbit, kneading it fiercely, and pulled the twoThe snow-white ball is as soft as white dough and keeps changing its shape when kneaded. Princess Yang'an was in a daze of lust, half-squinting her eyes, and twisting her delicate body violently to match the prince's movements, which made her feel even more happy. She moaned softly: "Harder...faster...fuck me to death." ...Hmm..." The prince gave Princess Yang'an a try one by one with one hundred and eight postures, which made Princess Yang'an feel like a fairy. Sometimes her eyes were as charming as silk, sometimes her eyes rolled up, and she kept talking. After Princess Yang'an climbed the peak of bliss several times, Princess Yang'an was dripping with sweat and moaned happily again, and the prince leaned tightly on Princess Yang'an. After the tide passed, the prince didn't even feel a trace of tiredness. Except for the big bug who needed a little rest, the prince was still as energetic as ever. Looking at the princess's hair disheveled, the red tide on her delicate jade face had not receded, and the beauty was rising and falling. , it is open for everyone to watch, and there are little white spots on the grass. The prince's heart skipped a beat when he saw it, causing the big insect to raise its head again in dissatisfaction! There was an inexplicable sense of accomplishment in the prince's heart, which was a bit similar to when he fucked Queen mother Dong. It should be a special feeling that only a high-status woman has. Bringing the queen mother and princess to death will definitely inflate a man's vanity and jealousy. "Master Imperial Master, do you feel that you have a man's sense of conquest when you fall in love with me? You are very proud." Princess Yang'an's charming eyes were as silky as silk, full of affection, and she stared at the prince affectionately, and said in a coquettish voice. When the prince heard this, his face suddenly turned red. "Actually, you are really capable if you can take advantage of my two younger sisters, Princess Yingyin Liu Jian and Princess Yangzhai Liu Xiu. Let me tell you a secret. Don't look at my two younger sisters who are pure in heart and extremely holy on the surface. She looks like she's actually naturally charming inside, and she's frighteningly coquettish." Princess Yang'an couldn't help but chuckle when she saw the prince deflated. Text【036】Playing with Yuan Shao’s fiancée Princess, I find you are a bit too wild and bad, but I like it! "The prince said and knocked down Yang'an Princess Liu Hua again. "Ah!" Princess Yang'an let out a happy moan, and finally there was no trace of strength left in her body. "Princess, I heard that you have a daughter named Fu Shou who is as beautiful as a flower. I don't know if it's true or not." The prince hugged Princess Yang'an and laughed. "What? You have played with me, and now you want to play with my daughter. You actually want to play with our mother and daughter together. You are so bad, so bad." Princess Yang'an snuggled into the prince's arms and whispered. said. "sister Princess, aren't you willing? Think about how exciting it is for you and your daughter to serve me together." The prince stretched out two fingers to pinch the red cherry on Princess Yang'an's chest, SMiling. said. "That's so bad!" Princess Yang'an heard this and cooed: "It's okay if you want to play with my daughter. Instead of letting Shou'er marry that boy Liu Xie and enter that dirty harem, why not It's cheaper for you. However, Shou'er's temper is a bit fierce, like a little wild horse, I'm afraid it's not easy for you to tame." "Hehe, as long as it's a woman, there's nothing that I can't conquer." The prince was very excited after hearing this. Da Zhen said. Then the prince helped Princess Yang'an to get offGot the carriage and entered the general's mansion. "sister Princess, why don't you see General Fu Wan? Maybe he is not at Home." When the prince saw the servants around him and Princess Yang'an together, they seemed not to be surprised at all, and they were all doing their own things. The prince asked in confusion. "General, he was sent to the border by the late emperor and has not come back yet." Princess Yang'an said with a slight frown when she heard this. In fact, Fu Wan couldn't stand Princess Yang'an's debauchery, so he petitioned to go to the border. It was not until more than four years later that Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong passed away, and Fu Wan reluctantly came back from the border. "mother, aunt Liu has been waiting for you in the backyard for a long time." Princess Yang'an entered the backyard, and a pretty girl who was more than 10 years old ran over and said softly to Princess Yang'an: "mother, this is This Brother is so handsome, much prettier than the one from a few days ago." When the prince heard this, his face suddenly turned green. "Shou'er, what are you talking about? Go and prepare some tea. This is the Imperial Preceptor." Upon hearing this, Princess Yang'an's face suddenly turned ugly, and she quickly shouted. "Yes, mother." When Fu Shou heard this, he stuck out his tongue naughtily, turned around and ran away. "Brother Tianjiu, don't listen to Shou'er's nonsense. Although it's good for me to bring a pretty girl Home, sister, I'm absolutely pure. Seriously, I won't lie to you." Princess Yang'an looked at the prince nervously and said aloud. "Really? Who are you lying to? You think I'm a fool." The prince said with a cold face and a disdainful look, and turned to leave. "Brother Tianjiu, you have to believe me." When Princess Yang'an saw this, she was so anxious that she was sweating and said, "Don't leave. The worst is, I'll help you play with my best sister Liu Mei'er, okay?" Liu Meier, who is she? Is she beautiful?" The prince frowned slightly when he heard this and said with some emotion. "Beautiful, a little more beautiful than me! Moreover, he is the fiancée of Yuan Shao, the nephew of the current Grand Tutor Yuan Wei, and the only daughter of Mr. Liu, the Minister of Rites." Upon seeing this, Princess Yang'an said quickly. "Yuan Shao's fiancée!" Upon hearing this, the prince looked at Princess Yang'an with a strange SMile and said loudly: "You are so sure to help me get Yuan Shao's fiancée." "Hmm." Princess Yang'an Hearing this, he nodded and said: "Don't look at Liu Mei'er's chaste and virtuous appearance. In fact, it is all pretend. She is actually quite lustful. Every time I bring a pretty girl from outside, she can't help but I've played with it several times. Don't look at me with that weird look. Although I, Princess Liu Hua of Yang'an, am very handsome, I am absolutely self-sufficient. On weekdays, I only let them take advantage of me, and I haven't even been touched by a third person. Pass." "Impossible, then why are you so bad at playing?" The prince said with doubt and disbelief. "Oh, you are so bad! I don't believe you. I use Mr. Jiao every day! Sometimes I polish mirrors with a few good sisters." After Princess Yang'an said these things, her pink face was as red as a fever. carbon. "Okay, I believe you for now." The prince looked solemn.He said solemnly: "Go and introduce me to Yuan Shao's fiancée, the good sister Liu Meier who is so beautiful in your mouth." "Yes, yes." Hearing this, Princess Yang'an nodded quickly in response, and then took the prince's arm. Arm, enter the boudoir. A burst of refreshing aroma came, and the prince looked up and saw a man of about sevenTeen or eighTeen years old, with a graceful figure, eyebrows like mountains, eyes like dots of paint, a straight nose, a bright red mouth, and delicate facial features. , skin, slender figure, graceful beauty is sitting on Princess Yang'an's bed, a pair of slender hands playing with a black stick-like thing. "sister, you're back." Liu Mei'er heard the noise and raised her head. When she saw the handsome prince, she couldn't help but show a hint of surprise. She stood up from the bed, came forward to greet him, and said softly: "This little Brother "Who is he?" "He, he is Little Brother Wang." Upon hearing this, Princess Yang'an SMiled sweetly: "The ability is really strong! And that thing is really big." "Oh." Liu Mei'er Hearing this, he nodded, glanced unkindly at the prince, and said loudly: "What sister said is true or false, he is such a handsome little Brother, come here, let sister Meier touch him. "sister, your hands are so SMooth and tender." The prince reached out and took Liu Meier's stretched out hand, pretending to be innocent. "Giggle, little Brother, your mouth is so sweet." Liu Meier chuckled when she heard this. "mother, the hot tea is here. I went out to play with my cousin Liu Xie." The clever Fu Shou put the hot tea on the table, winked at the prince, made a face, and jumped Jumped out. It seems that she really likes her mother, Princess Yang'an, to bring the "beauties" back, because every time Princess Yang'an brings the "beauties" back, she gets freedom! You can go where you want to go. "My God, little Brother, drink the tea quickly. sister Mei'er, you can drink too." Princess Yang'an brought two cups of tea over and said softly to the prince and Liu Mei'er. "Thank you, Princess sister." When the prince heard this, he took the hot tea very obediently, raised his head and drank it in one gulp. "Hee." Liu Mei'er, who took a sip of hot tea, saw this and couldn't help laughing and said: "This little Brother Wang is so bold, he drinks fragrant tea so much." Liu Mei'er knew that all this was just an act of the prince. , and Liu Meier is about to kill the prince who has ill intentions towards her. "Brother Wang, please go out for a moment while I discuss something with sister Meier." Princess Yang'an winked at the prince and said. "Okay, I'll come in later." The prince nodded, bowed to Liu Meier politely, threw a seductive electric eye, turned around and left in a dashing way. After the prince left, Princess Yang'an and Liu Mei'er had a fierce argument. Princess Yang'an threatened Liu Mei'er. If she didn't do what she said, she would tell Yuan Shao about her affairs and Yuan Shao would ruin the marriage. . Princess Yang'an is famous for her beauty, so she is naturally not afraid. If word about Liu Meier comes out, it will be a disaster. "Brother Tianjiu, everything is done. Come in quickly.Enjoy. She wants to fight with me, but she’s not qualified yet, hehe. Princess Yang'an knocked on the door, hugged the prince, gave him a long passionate kiss, then gave him two flirtatious glances and said softly. "Awesome!" The prince gave Princess Yang'an a thumbs up, but at the same time he was wary of Princess Yang'an. Someone who dares to betray even a good sister is definitely a dangerous existence! When the prince walked into Princess Yang'an's boudoir, Liu Meier's starry eyes opened slightly, she raised her head and glanced at the prince, but immediately lowered her head, too embarrassed to lift it up anymore. The prince gently hugged Liu Meier in his arms, and shouted enthusiastically: "sister Meier, don't worry, I will love you very much." When Liu Meier heard this, her delicate body trembled, and tears filled her beautiful eyes. Sliding down, she snuggled tightly into the prince's arms, with a happy SMile on her lips. The prince lifted Liu Meier's chin and kissed her lingeringly. Liu Meier closed her eyes, deeply intoxicated. Her warm and soft lips were pressed tightly against the prince's lips, and the hot breath from her nose kept brushing over the prince's face, making it itchy. At this moment, time seemed to have stopped, everything around them disappeared, and the two of them stood still in this wonderful intoxication, becoming one in an instant. There was no longer the prince and her, but a perfect whole. After a while, the two separated. The prince saw Liu Meier's face turned red, and her chest was heaving. The prince couldn't help but lowered his head and kissed her gently on the eyes, and Liu Meier nestled against the prince's chest like a bird. The prince suddenly felt that she was so weak and he was a strong man. He needed to protect her with all his strength and prevent her from encountering any storms. This was his unshirkable duty. Although, she is Yuan Shao's fiancée! Liu Meier suddenly pushed the prince away gently, raised her head and said to the prince: "Master Imperial Master, today I give my body to you. I hope you will take good care of Meier." The prince couldn't help but feel sorry for her after hearing this. There was also a raging fire in my heart. The prince's hands suddenly pressed on Liu Mei'er's shoulders, pushing her down on the bed. Liu Mei'er seemed to know what the prince wanted, and showed no resistance as if her acupuncture points were controlled, but let the prince's hands fall off greedily. Her nightgown was caressing and kneading her naked body, and his hands slowly moved over her SMooth and tender body. Under the prince's extremely gentle rubbing, Liu Meier quickly responded. Her face began to turn a drunken blush, and her body slowly swayed. The heat in her body was slowly tormenting her. "sister Mei'er, as long as you relax completely, you will feel as happy as a fairy." Following the prince's voice, the hot air blew into Liu Mei'er's ears. With her eyes closed, Liu Mei'er felt the prince's hand touching the knot of her bellyband. Swirling around, more teasing her than searching for a knot. Liu Meier's body has been slowly taken over by the Pleasure brought by the prince's hands. The stickiness between her buttocks is no longer just inside her body. The lower end of her bellyband is slowly but surely getting wet, and a little spark is rising in her body. The guest scanned it and ignited it. She knows she is innocentHer Virgin body was about to be possessed, but this was a necessary process to become a woman. She could only let the prince move his hands up and down as much as he wanted, stirring up the flames in her body and feeling the so-called sensory throbbing. Liu Meier was so delicate that her bellyband was removed, and the little breasts that jumped out were held by the prince in each hand, and he couldn't help but knead them. The movements that made her whole body feel soft only made her feverish, and she kept humming. No sound can come out. The prince rubbed her jade rabbit very softly, tenderly and lightly. The prince's gentleness made her heart sway and she couldn't control herself. In addition, the prince's love words seduced her: "sister Mei'er, you know how big your body is. Are they beautiful? These big white rabbits are so cute. They are so comfortable to hold, so comfortable that I can’t put them down.” The prince said while rubbing Liu Meier’s plump jade rabbits. Another fire burned her body. The crisp and beautiful feeling made Liu Meier so hot that she couldn't even speak. She was at the mercy of the prince and could only keep moving her body, trying to offset the heat that hit her body. There are some sparse flowers and plants growing between the legs under the lower abdomen, and the pubic mound is slightly raised, like a newly-baked bun, which is really cute. Especially the deep crack under the shame mound is even more mouth-watering and imaginative. The prince was so excited that the already swollen big bug suddenly became harder and he wanted to insert it into the crack immediately. Looking down at the pink crack between Liu Meier's legs, she was filled with excitement. The prince spread Liu Mei'er's legs further and said, "sister Mei'er, lift your butt a little, so I can take a good look." Hearing this, Liu Mei'er shyly raised her buttocks, and the pink slit between her legs widened. It opened further, allowing the prince to see the red and tender flesh inside the crack. Liu Meier opened her legs to the limit, and the prince held the big bug as hard as an iron rod and drilled into the jade hole. The jade hole was extremely elastic and could open to accommodate the prince's big bug. The prince was overjoyed, so he pushed the big bug with all his strength. The worm was inserted in, and this time the prince's big worm was inserted less than halfway. However, Liu Meier's whole body trembled under her body, and she screamed at the same time: "It's so swollen... it's so swollen... it hurts..." Half of the big insect was tightly wrapped in the warmth, and the comfortable and wonderful feeling was really indescribable. To express it in words, at this moment the prince just wants to let the whole big insect enter, how can he do it without inserting it? So the prince comforted and said: "sister Mei'er, every woman will feel a little pain for the first time. Just bear with it and you will feel better later." Liu Mei'er nodded and said softly: "Well, you have to be gentle." The prince admitted while In response, he drilled the big bug into Liu Meier's body, but there was an obstacle in front of him. When the prince was drilling in, Liu Mei'er underneath him called out softly at the same time: "Brother, Imperial Master, it hurts." The prince said softly: "sister Mei'er, the long insect has only gone in a SMall amount, you see it's still so long." As he spoke, he took her hand and touched his big bug and said: "You can bear it for a while, and you will feel comfortable when he is all in." Liu Meier said in surprise: "It's still so long..." The prince said: "sister Meier "Liu Meier raised her buttocks a little higher, and the prince took the opportunity."Lying on her body, he used all his strength to drill the uncomfortably swollen insect into her body. This time he broke through the barrier and got the big bug into Liu Mei'er's body, but Liu Mei'er under the prince screamed: "Ah...it hurts so much..." At the same time, she clamped the prince with both legs and her arms. Hugging the prince's back. The prince raised his upper body to look at the joint, and saw that his nearly foot-long insect had completely submerged into the crack between Liu Meier's legs. The joy of success and victory suddenly spread throughout his body. The big insect was tightly wrapped in warmth, and the warm, numb, and comfortable feeling simply made the prince feel out of body and in a state of ecstasy. The prince felt that the big insect was completely covered in the tight, warm and moist jade cave. From the head to the root of the insect, no part was left out, and it was completely enveloped in the soft and moist touch. Amidst Liu Meier's screams of pain, the prince began to move gently, and the big bug moved in and out of Liu Meier's Vagina like a piston. Following the prince's movements, Liu Mei'er's body began to heat up, and she screamed like she was screaming: "It hurts... my dear Brother... my Brother... my sister... I can't stand it... you can take it out..." "You just got a taste of it, how could you just give up?" The prince comforted him: "sister Mei'er, please bear with it for a while. You will feel better in a while and it won't hurt anymore." After hearing this, Liu Meier stopped making any sound, and the prince began to twitch slightly. Liu Meier frowned and silently endured the prince's thrusts and thrusts. Looking at her pitiful appearance, the prince couldn't bear it, but the endless Pleasure coming from below made him unable to give up. Liu Meier's frown quickly relaxed under the prince's constant twitching, and her face gradually turned red. The prince asked: "sister Mei'er, how are you now?" Liu Mei'er didn't answer, but her face turned redder. At the same time, her hands returned to the prince's back, hugged the prince, and began to utter a heart-wrenching "Well" from her nostrils. ”, “Hmm”, obviously she was gradually getting a taste of it. The prince said: "sister Mei'er, are you feeling comfortable?" Liu Mei'er still closed her eyes and answered with "um" and "um". The prince couldn't help but speed up his sprint, while Liu Meier hugged the prince tighter. Suddenly, the prince felt a numbness on his back, and an electric current suddenly hit his whole body, and then he felt a stream of heat shooting out from the big insect. At the same time as the hot water spurted out, the prince thrust the big insect into Liu Meier's body with all his strength, as if he was going to penetrate the slender Liu Meier, causing Liu Meier to let out a soft cry of "ah". As soon as the prince sent the entire length deep into Liu Meier's body, the hot current that made the prince extremely happy spurted out, shooting deep into Liu Meier's body. Liu Meier, whose face was flushed, lay on the bed intoxicatedly, silently accepting the prince's blessings and irrigation. At this time, the door of the room opened with a "squeak", and Princess Yang'an walked in with a blush on her face. Her brows were full of spring. As she walked, her body trembled, and her breasts were rippling. , which made the prince’s chest rise again. Text [037] The woman who robbed Cao Cao Princess Yang'an blushed and started to undress her clothes. She took off all her clothes for a while. She was as white as jade, plump and SMooth. Her fingers touched the soft fragrance, like cotton and velvet, and it was slippery., the eyes saw its exquisite curves, delicate and clever appearance, the eyes were endless, and the blood surged and rose, the prince's big bug became even harder and hot. The heartbeat is rapid and rippling. The prince removed the obstacles and hugged her with care and love, a soft, fragrant trembling body that was tight. Princess Yang'an rested in the prince's strong and powerful chest. Soft and motionless, feeling extremely safe and comfortable, it increased sharply, my heartbeat became faster, and my whole body shook violently. Blind date, bursts of fragrance, masculine breath. Both of their faces glowed red, and their breathing became shorter and thicker. Feeling each other's body penetrate, a stream of heat spreads throughout the body, and a fire is ignited without realizing it. Warmly, the four arms hug tightly. Princess Yang'an abandoned her dignity, status, reputation, gentleness and loveliness, and was as dependent on each other as a sheep. She was considerate like a considerate bird and paid attention to her. The head was slightly raised, the beautiful eyes were slightly opened, the delicate face was flushed with red, shy, like the sunset, and the slight "um" and "hum" were trembling and she said softly: "Brother Tianjiu... My good Brother..." Immediately presented him with two pieces of fragrant, bright red, fire-like, sweet as honey lips. The two kissed passionately, tongues exchanged, sucking on the source of life, hugging hard, grinding, and lingering, wishing they could become one. At this time, they were all burned by the fire of desire, immersed, intoxicated, and melted in the sea of ​​flesh. Cloves are crossing in darkness, you come and go, I don’t know when, I forget my own existence and enjoy silently. The light in the room is bright, there is a ball of flesh on the bed, the passionate love, the spring scenery is boundless, filling the space, and extremely gorgeous, making people nostalgic and unforgettable. The prince felt warm for a while, let out a long breath, and then pressed his body, kissing all over his delicate face, neck, shoulders, chest and the Jade Rabbit, sucking the soft and bright red Jade Rabbit. Rubbing the space between her breasts, the attachment is so passionate that she can rub her hands up and down the SMooth and delicate naked body, enjoying it to her fullest. The spring fire burns hotly and stirs, and now the two of them rise up, unable to bear it, to increase their courage and go for fun. At this time, Princess Yang'an felt the greatness of love, the sweetness of love, her whole body was as soft as burning, and she desperately needed the prince's giving. The fiery passion could enrich Jiu Kuang's heart, so she naturally opened her limbs and let him do whatever he wanted. Princess Yang'an once again tasted the unforgettable comfort, happiness and peace of mind. She tried her best to cater to the offensive, cooperated seamlessly, and knew her skills in bed so that the prince could also enjoy it. After women have tasted it and lost their joy for some reason, they suddenly gain hunger, thirst, greed, and their passions are like fire, fierce and abnormal. The prince enjoys this beauty, coquettishness, coquettishness, fiery enthusiaSM, and desperate and ruthless joy, which is so powerful. There was a gentle and slow movement, and then suddenly a fierce thrust, using all the strength to fuck the narrow jade hole. She was already in a state of death, Moaning at times high and low. Fascinated, intoxicated, happy, and extremely happy. The prince arrived at the jade cave, hugged her tightly, held the jade rabbit in his mouth, and gently rubbed the tender flesh next to the heart of the flower, rotating and grinding it to make it more happy, enjoy, and feel the ultimate comfort. Princess Yang'an was weak and tired, her charming eyes were half-closed, and she was quietly enjoying the joy. The stormy satisfaction, no matter how delicate and tender, and her soft skills were a bit intoxicating. Bring it to the peak of happiness, sweet love, venting, and being in a daze without knowing where you are.at. This tender comfort, the newly opened heart of the flower, flows out of nectar again. There was a lot of SMooth flow and excessive satisfaction just now, and now it is swinging again. Under the twisting and turning, it is tightly wrapped and clamped, swinging the thick and hanging hips, twisting, welcoming, swinging, clamping, and light swinging, making the waves become wild. . The prince felt that her body was as hot as fire, and she was full of charm, especially when she was giving him away, she was extremely gentle and gentle, and when she cooperated with Tianyi Wuhen, she had a violent pursuit of Pleasure, and she had already tasted the strange Pleasure, and it was solved. Hold her delicate body tightly, enjoy the ecstasy taste, the greedy and persistent attachment to her, this beautiful one. The massage made Princess Yang'an's body tremble, and the nectar flowed. Like the water of a spring river, the whole body is numb, intoxicated, and floating in ecstasy. The prince's crazy energy naturally lifts the jade hole, and keeps turning, swinging one section after another. He gasps and shrinks in shame, and moans softly. . The prince held her tight and still, held her hands, rubbed and touched her, kissed her tender face with gentle, caring and passionate kisses. "Ah, Brother Tianjiu, you really make me feel comfortable. I have been hungry for a long time, and suddenly I get delicious food, like a sweet rain. At this time, I am happy, like I am in a fairyland." "sister Princess, are you satisfied?" "Well, I'm satisfied, I'm so satisfied..." When the prince came out of Princess Yang'an, it was getting late. As soon as the prince opened the door, he saw a beautiful Young Woman with shawl hair and a pink and white cheongsam walking out of the bedroom. , with snow-white and delicate skin and a well-proportioned figure. She exudes mature charm, elegance and beauty, and her swaying hair is fragrant. The prince couldn't help but be stunned. He didn't expect that Dongfang Yan looked several years younger when she was dressed like this. Dongfang Yan's clear black and white, watery peach blossom eyes are very charming, her pretty pink face is white and rosy, and her SMall cherry mouth painted with bright red lipstick looks fresh and tender. During the conversation, her cherry lips opened and closed. It makes people really want to kiss Fangze. Snow-white and delicate, her curvy and exquisite figure was tightly wrapped in a snow-white low-cut cheongsam, revealing most of her round and goddess peaks, squeezing out a deep milk groove, and a pair of charming snow-white slender, white and round pink arms under the slender willow waist skirt. Mature and gorgeous, full of the charm of a Young Woman. The fragrance of elegant powder and the flesh of a mature woman rushed towards him. Dongfang Yan's beauty actually made the prince lustful and stared at Dongfang Yan. Forgetting that the beauty in front of him was his mother, the prince's vision gradually blurred, and he actually imagined Dongfang Yan in front of him as a beautiful goddess. He seemed to see her round, tall, white and tender nipples, which were as cute as red beans. The reverie made the big bug on the prince's crotch tremble. Dongfang Yan noticed the prince's dazed expression and said deliberately: "San'er... what's wrong with you..." The prince who had fallen into the pink hallucination suddenly woke up. The prince who came back to his senses couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed: "Ah... I'm sorry... it's nothing." ..." The beautiful Dongfang Yan had already noticed that the prince's strange eyes were staring at her chest. She couldn't help but blush, and she was secretly happy. However, she deliberately ended the topic in a hurry and went out to prepare the food and drinks. The prince stood up and watched Dongfang Yan leave. His wide eyes stared at Dongfang Yan's fat buttocks, which were swaying left and right and stretched tightly by the cheongsam. The round curves were so beautiful that it made people salivate. "mom, do you want a baby?"! "The prince hurriedly chased after Dongfang Yan, hugged Dongfang Yan, rubbed Dongfang Yan's with his erect penis, and said softly. "No, San'er, be obedient and be good. mother, I will give it to you when you fall asleep at night. Just now, Yuan Taifu's nephews Yuan Benchu ​​and Yuan Goutou sent you a note, saying that they would invite you to Yuexiang Tower in the evening. ” Dongfang Yan’s delicate body trembled, her face turned bright red, she cast a charming glance at the anxious prince, and spoke out. "Ah!" When the prince heard this, he immediately screamed and jumped up. "Amao, Amao, please get out of here, your highness." No, it's not possible. He just played with Yuan Shao's fiancée, and it's impossible for him to kill her so quickly. The prince shouted angrily outside the courtyard. "Lord, Amao is here." When Deng Mao, who was leisurely drinking wine with Dian Wei outside the courtyard, heard the sound, he rushed in and said with a respectful expression. "Then, when did Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu send the invitations?" The prince coughed dryly and asked aloud. "Back to my lord, the invitation was delivered just a quarter of an hour after you and Mr. Cai Yongcai left in the morning." Although Deng Mao had some doubts in his heart, he still honestly and respectfully reported back to the prince what he knew. . "That's it, it scared me." Hearing this, the prince breathed a sigh of relief and waved his hand to let Deng Mao get out. Distracted by this incident, both the prince and Dongfang Yan lost their interest. The prince returned to the Bathroom, washed himself for a while, changed into clean clothes, and then went out through the back door and went to Yuxianglou, the largest brothel in Kyoto. When he arrived at Yuxiang Tower, someone naturally welcomed the prince to the private room upstairs. "Master Imperial Master, you are finally here. Thank you for your face. Thank you for your face." Yuan Shao and Yuan Benchu, who were dressed in brocade clothes and dressed up to be rich and noble, saw the prince coming in. They quickly stood up with Yuan Shu to welcome the prince. "You're welcome." The prince returned the greeting: "Benchu ​​invited me, how dare Tianjiu not obey." "Master Imperial Master, come, please sit down, Benchu ​​proposes a toast to you." Yuan Shao was shocked upon hearing this and hurriedly gave the invitation in person. The prince poured the wine and said. "Thank you." The prince raised his glass and drank it all in one gulp, chatting happily with Yuan Shao. "Master Imperial Master, you don't know that if you had come a little later, you would have missed the highlight of the Yuexiang Tower tonight." Yuan Shu saw the prince and Yuan Shao chatting happily, and felt jealous in his heart, and quickly He picked up the wine glass and toasted to the prince. "Oh, what's the highlight?" Upon hearing this, the prince immediately became interested and had a drink with Yuan Shu. "Tonight is the day when Miss Xiangxiang of Yuexiang Tower is introduced. If whoever bids the highest today can come out on top and win Miss Xiangxiang's red pill, it will be as happy as a fairy." Yuan Shao saw this and hurriedly said , with a dirty and lustful look on his face, which made Yuan Shu feel angry, especially the knowing SMile that only men could understand on the corner of Yuan Shao's mouth, which made the prince immediately interested. At the same time, the prince severely slandered the nasty Yuan Shao in his heart! "Master Imperial Master..." Yuan Shu just spoke, but before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Yuan Shao.. "Second Brother, the master of the other country is shouting, how unreasonable, I want to call you Brother Tianjiu!" Yuan Shao looked so familiar that the prince almost vomited in his heart. "Yes, yes, Brother Benchu ​​is right. Calling the Imperial Master too outrageous." Upon hearing this, the prince nodded and said. "Tianjiu..." "Brother Tianjiu, you must know that there is a well-known oiran in Yuexiang Tower in Kyoto, named Yueyue, who is a Prostitute but not a person. It is a pity that on the day when Miss Yueyue came on the scene, the top leader was actually taken. Someone else took it away, which made my second Brother and I feel heartbroken." Yuan Shao beat his chest and said in pain. He didn't give Yuan Shu a chance to speak. "Oh, who is that person?" The prince was shocked when he heard this. "Cao Ahao!" Yuan Shu interjected with hatred on his face: "That eunuch, who occupies the shadow of his ancestors and has a huge Family fortune, doesn't even take my two Brothers, Yuan Shu, in his eyes. If it weren't for my uncle's restriction on our monthly money, "How could I lose to the shameless, despicable and treacherous Cao A'ao last time?" "Cao A'ao, could he be the adopted grandson of the former Grand Chamberlain Fei Tinghou Cao Tengcao?" When the prince heard this, he raised his sword eyebrows and spoke with interest. said. "Isn't it him!" When Yuan Shao heard this, he slammed the table and said, "Those who betray their ancestors and forget their ancestors. I, Yuan Shao, despise the most in my life that Cao A'mao, who recognized a thief as his father. His surname was Xiahou, but he took the surname of an eunuch." " Brother Tianjiu, tonight we not only want to capture the girl Xiangxiang, but also snatch Cao Ahao’s woman Yueyue." Yuan Shu quickly seized the opportunity and said angrily. Text [038] Winning the first prize and flying together "Wonderful, wonderful." The prince suddenly realized that he dared to let the two Brothers Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu act in front of him and provoke him and Cao Amo. When it comes to the city, the prince did believe that the two Brothers Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu were also playing. But Cao Cao. However, since they bumped into each other, the prince had a fight with Cao A'hao. Thinking of this, the prince put his palms in his hands and laughed and said: "Tonight, Pindao will not only win the girl Xiangxiang, but also Pindao, Cao Cao's woman, will grab it!" "Ah! ...Haha..." Upon hearing this, the two Brothers Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu looked at each other, exchanged mean looks with the prince, and both looked up to the sky and laughed. Not long after, through the curtains, the prince saw a beautiful woman in white appearing on the balcony opposite. She was about fifTeen or sixTeen years old, and her every frown and SMile was filled with a kind of beauty that could turn all living beings upside down. "Brother Benchu, is that girl Xiangxiang girl?" The prince took out a fan from somewhere, fanned it coolly, and asked Yuan Shao. "Yes." Yuan Shao nodded and said, "Brother Tianjiu, please don't worry. My second Brother and I have prepared enough money today to ensure that we can defeat Cao Cao in one fell swoop." "Brother Tianjiu, please believe in our financial strength." Yuan Shu at this time , also has an aura of wealth and wealth. "Money is something external to the body. We will crush Cao Cao in a moment." The prince also said in a treacherous manner. "Dear guests, tonight is the day when Xiangxiang debuts. Whoever bids higher will be able to get Xiangxiang's first night. After tonight, Xiangxiang will only show off his skills and not his body. There will be no such thing.It’s a chance to kiss Fangze. All young masters, please seize the opportunity to bid. ” After the madam’s charming voice sounded, the surroundings suddenly fell silent. "The starting price is one hundred guan Wenqian. Distinguished guests, please raise your placard. The price will be increased by five guan Wenqian each time." As the turtle slave spy's words fell to the ground, a huge cheering sound rang out. "Okay, I'll offer one hundred and five guan." "Sir, I'll offer one hundred and twenty guan." "I'm offering two hundred guan!" "Brother Benchu, why do they want copper coins but not silver?" The prince listened. The bidder outside said with a slight frown. "Brother Tianjiu, gold and silver are valuable items and need to be exchanged when used. Under normal circumstances, copper coins are easy to circulate." Yuan Shu saw this and said quickly. "I see, I thought silver and gold couldn't be used." The prince suddenly realized. "Brother Tianjiu, the asking price is already 800 yuan, it's our turn to take action." Yuan Shao winked at the servant waiting on the side. "Two thousand guan." Yuan Shao's servant raised the sign and shouted loudly. "Captain Yuan gave two thousand guan once, Captain Yuan paid 2,000 guan twice..." "Five thousand guan!" Cao Cao just kept quiet and made a blockbuster. He asked for five thousand guan, which was a full five thousand taels of silver. "Captain Cao pays five thousand guan once..." "Six thousand guan." Yuan Shu's servant called out the price. "Seven thousand strings." Before the ghost slave could bid, Yuan Shao's servant directly bid the price at the signal from his eyes. "Ten thousand guan!" Cao Cao's servant shouted loudly. "Captain Cao gives ten thousand guan once, and ten thousand guan twice..." "Twenty thousand guan!" Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu looked at each other and doubled the asking price. At this time, the hall was already quiet. "Damn Yuan Benchu, with so much money, they must have put together a bid this time to win the first place! How to play, one phoenix and two dragons flying together? Damn it! I, Cao A, have nothing to hide, it's just that I have a lot of money, Cao Zhong Come here." Cao Cao called his personal servant Cao Zhong over with a dark face. "Fifty thousand taels!" Cao Zhong nodded and quickly raised a sign to bid for 50,000 taels. "Captain Cao has 50,000 guans once, 50,000 guans twice, 50,000 guans three..." "One hundred thousand!" The prince snapped his fingers, and Deng Mao, who had been serving behind him, opened his eyes, raised the sign, and moved his feet Strength, shouted loudly. "Ah!" There was an exclamation downstairs, and even the girl Xiangxiang looked at the private room where the prince was sitting in shock. "Yuan Benchu, Yuan Gongli! You forced me to do this." Today, this matter is no longer a dispute of temperament, but has evolved into a battle of face. Cao Cao almost gritted his teeth and raised two fingers to Cao Zhong with blazing eyes. "Two hundred thousand guan!" Cao Zhong shouted with a trembling voice. "Tch, my young master is offering you one hundred thousand taels of gold! If you don't have money, why are you showing off your wealth? Just go Home and farm." Upon hearing this, Deng Mao's face was full of disdain, and he looked at the elegant room where Cao Cao was sitting with a look of contempt. The middle finger means that a dog fights against the power of a human being. "Hu Tong!" With a sound, Cao Cao fell to the ground together with the table. YuanThe two Brothers Shao and Yuan Shu fell from their chairs at the same time. Even though they cultivated their mOral character and cultivated their character, they were still immature in terms of their character. After all, are the two still young? Not married yet! When the madam heard about such a "sky-high price", not only did she faint without happiness, but she turned pale and had a look of fear on her face. One hundred thousand taels of gold is equivalent to one million yuan, a huge astronomical amount. The turtle slave was holding a SMall red hammer in his hand. He couldn't help shaking, his teeth were chattering, and he looked back with an ugly face, hoping to get the "instructions" from the big boss behind the scenes. "A million times for the first time, a hundred times." The second time for Wan Guan, the third time for Wan Guan, and the winner today is..." "Huh, our young master said, please invite Miss Xiangxiang and Miss Yueyue to the emperor's first room to sleep, there must be no mistake. ” Deng Mao grunted with a arrogant look on his face. After speaking, he turned and left without even looking at the turtle slave. "Impossible, who is 'he'?" Cao Cao thought to himself, full of doubts, and then quickly left the private room and ran towards where the prince was. But Cao Cao always arrived a step late, and the prince went to Room No. 1 in Tianzi. "Ah Man, you are a step late. The Imperial Master has already gone to Room No. 1 in Tianzi." When Yuan Shu saw Cao Cao appearing, he said aloud with the look of a villain on his face. "One hundred thousand taels of gold!" Yuan Shao said with some jealousy: "I'm afraid even the richest man in Kyoto, Ah Hao, can't get it all at once." "It turns out to be the Imperial Master." When Cao Cao heard this, he frowned. With a whisper, he quickly apologized to Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu and left quickly. "Brother Ah Hao, what should I do with Yue'er?" Yue Yue, whose eyes were red, saw Cao Cao appear and rushed forward, crying bitterly. "Yue'er, the opponent is too powerful. He is the current Imperial Master Tianjiu. My Brother was tricked by the two Brothers Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu just now. I offended the Imperial Master, and I'm afraid my life will be in danger in the future. Yue'er, I can't be involved. You, please leave quickly." Cao Cao hugged Yueyue, his eyes flashed with cunning, his triangular eyes narrowed, and he pretended to be heartbroken and said to Miss Yueyue with care. "What?" When Yueyue heard this, she was shocked and her expression suddenly changed. "What are you waiting for? Let's go quickly." Cao Cao's tone became more urgent. "No, Brother Ah Man, I can't leave. I will find a way to save you." After Yueyue heard this, her heart was extremely complicated, sad and sad. Yueyue took a deep look at Cao Cao, SMiled brightly at Cao Cao, and showed With the most beautiful SMile, she turned around and went to Room No. 1 in Tianzi. The moment Yueyue turned around, tears of love fell quietly from her beautiful eyes. And there was a sinister SMile on the corner of Cao Cao's mouth, as if his treacherous plan had succeeded. Xiangxiang is a beautiful girl with skin and big eyes. Her long hair is tied with two braids, which matches her pure and cheerful personality perfectly. Her lightly curved eyebrows, her big clear eyes, her nose, and her SMall and exquisite red lips are all so charming no matter how you look at them. Judging from the curvature of the chest, the development of the Goddess Peak is quite mature. plusBecause of her slender figure, the curve between her breasts is perfect. Therefore, when looking up from bottom to top, the two bulging arcs on her chest are indeed quite beautiful. Although Yueyue was only released one month earlier than Xiangxiang, after all, the red pill has been taken away, and she appears to be much more mature. Her face is like the bright moon, her skin is like cream, and her eyes are like deep pools. The peach cheeks with extremely graceful lines give people a sense of beauty. She has a graceful, slender and soft waist, coupled with slightly swollen buttocks and perky hips. The whole body has exquisite and convex lines, which should be thin and firm. A pair of slender and round legs, white and tender, with slim curves, slim waist and tender buttocks, very charming. At this moment, she was wearing fragrant pajamas, with her hair spread over her shoulders, and the light red pajamas seemed unable to cover her petite figure at all. Xiangxiang's neckline was wide open, and her slightly forward body made a pair of petite jade rabbits almost completely visible to the prince's eyes. Yueyue whispered a few words to Xiangxiang, and saw Xiangxiang blushing. She turned around and knelt in front of the prince. The hem of her clothes slid down to her legs, revealing the white trousers sandwiched between her legs. Xiangxiang suddenly pulled down the prince's pajamas, took out the uncomfortably swollen big worm, put it in her little hand, raised her buttocks and rubbed the big worm against her palm. The prince could feel the light touch of Xiangxiang's fingertips, once, twice, three times. With each touch, the big insect trembled. In the end, her fingers stayed on the prince's insect head. As Xiangxiang's fingers turned in circles on the prince's insect head, the big insect kept being moved, and the prince felt as if his body was going to explode. Xiangxiang gently took off her pajamas and bellyband, and a pair of the cutest jade rabbits that the prince had ever seen appeared in front of her eyes. About the size of half a grapefruit, it has perfect hill curves and is extremely soft. Huge, cotton ball-like areolas form another SMall hill in the center of each goddess peak, with full of flower buds standing in it. The entire Jade Rabbit was clearly exposed in front of the prince's eyes. The prince looked a little dizzy, but the most important part was still behind. The prince continued to look down. Under the Jade Rabbit was a slender waist, which was really very thin. waist. It's this waist that makes Jade Rabbit look even bigger. There was a cute little belly button in the middle of the waist. The prince continued to look at the lower part of the belly, knowing that the most important part was right below, and he began to feel nervous. Xiangxiang continued to take off her white trousers slowly, only to see the inverted triangle of thin velvet-like hair on her lower abdomen. Surrounded by the tender red mountains, Xiangxiang's legs were spread wide, forming a seductive scene. From the fluffy hair, the red mountains, to the light brown chrysanthemums, it was really beautiful in the eyes of the prince. The slightly opened fairy jade hole seemed to be whispering to the prince. Then I saw those two delicate petals, under her unresTrained spirit, they had bloomed into a bright pink color, and the jade hole also secreted her joyful nectar. It exudes a Virgin scent. They stared at each other for a while, and then Xiangxiang walked towards the prince. She naturally opened her arms to embrace the prince, and raised her head to let her sweet lips touch the prince. Her mouth was not only soft but also sweet. When the prince gently hugged her, it felt so good, feeling her SMall body pressing tightly against him.own chest. She thrust forward, which stretched her lower abdomen. The prince's body was pressed so tightly that he could hardly stand still. "Master, today Xiangxiang is yours." Xiangxiang's charming voice sounded in the prince's ears. Yueyue pretended to look at the prince with affectionate eyes, and finally her eyes fell on the prince's erect penis. She sighed softly and stretched out her trembling hands. When she shook her hand to hold the prince's big bug, as soon as she touched it, she shrank her hand as if it was burned. But then she gently held the prince's hard, thick and long worm, and slowly, Yueyue slowly picked up the prince's big worm. Then Yueyue brushed her black hair with her hands, and then slowly leaned down. At this time, the prince's big bug clicked on Yueyue's bright red lips. Yueyue held the prince's thick, long and strong worm with her hand, then placed the big worm next to her cheek and rubbed it a few times. Then, Yueyue stuck out her tongue and added more, opening her little mouth "Tsk" With a sound, the big bug was put into her mouth. The prince felt Yueyue's tongue curling around the insect's head, and a burst of refreshing Pleasure made the big insect grow thicker and longer, so much so that her little mouth could hardly contain it. Then she raised her head, held the prince's big bug in her hand and gently teased it, while the fingers of her left hand gently stroked and teased the red bug head. The prince pushed Yueyue down on the bed with some impatience, and took off all the clothes on her body. Her delicate and SMooth, round and slender, round and perky buttocks, the jade rabbit, and the fairy jade hole as delicious as a peach, Everything was perfectly exposed in front of the prince's eyes. The prince lay on Yueyue's body, passionately kissing her towering goddess peaks, and thrusting his buttocks... The prince's hands began to knead those SMall, fragrant breasts. Yueyue stood up after watching. Yueyue's slightly panting lips kissed Xiangxiang tightly, and Xiangxiang entangled Yueyue's tongue in response. Gradually, Xiangxiang was attracted by the movements of the prince and Yueyue, causing the nectar to slowly flow out, twisting her delicate body... The prince turned around and saw that Yueyue was in the erotic scene due to the scene she and Xiangxiang performed together, and all he saw was her peach cheeks. Blushed, coy and coy, her charming eyes were half open and half closed, her red lips were slightly open, and she was panting quickly, as if her whole body was going to be hot and numb, humming from her mouth and nose, the prince's fire instantly burned through her body, the prince Kneeling in front of Yueyue, she slowly opened her arms with both hands, and Yueyue covered her face with her hands. After all the ups and downs, the prince, Yueyue and Xiangxiang completely collapsed on the bed. The feeling of flying together is really wonderful, the prince thought as he hugged the two beautiful women. Text【039】 It was already the afternoon of the second day when I came out of Yuexiang Tower. And Cao Cao also waited restlessly for a day and a night. When he saw Wang Zuozuo coming out of the No. 1 room in Tianzi after reading the novel ^.V.^ and inviting him to hug him, he hurriedly went forward with a SMile and said He said, "Master Imperial Master, did you have a good time last night?" "Not bad, just so-so." The king yawned and said loudly, "Ah Man, I didn't expect that you are also a person in this way. There will be many opportunities in the future. Let’s talk.” “Absolutely."Cao Cao responded quickly after hearing this. "Amao, go buy me a mansion in the capital. After redeeming Yueyue and Xiangxiang, you can just take them there." Wang let go of Yueyue and Xiangxiang and spoke to Deng Mao. "Yes, sir." When Deng Mao heard this, he responded quickly, but with a slightly embarrassed or proud look on his face, he said, "Sir, the owner of Yuexiang Tower transferred the entire Yuexiang Tower to you yesterday." "What? ?" Wang was slightly surprised when he heard this and said, "If you don't get rewarded for your merits, then who is the owner of Yuexiang Tower? Do you know?" "Dong Zhuo, the governor of Xiliang." Deng Mao said quickly and respectfully. "Oh, Fatty Dong has come to Beijing." Wang said very unexpectedly. "No, no, it's Dong Fatty's son-in-law Li Ru." Hearing this, Deng Mao quickly shook his head. "Ah Mao, arrange a time and don't forget to send a note to Li Ru later." Wang said with a slight SMile. "Yes, sir." When Deng Mao heard this, he immediately responded with joy on his face. Obviously he received a lot of benefits from Li Ru. "Benchu, highway, Ah Ma, let's say goodbye." Arriving downstairs at Yuexiang, Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu arrived just in time. After all, Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu were not married yet and could not stay out overnight. They had to go back to prepare for the wedding in the middle of the night. The old man said hello. Dongfang Yan's husband passed away a few years ago, and she raised Wang Xiaosan by herself. The love between a man and a woman was hidden deep in her heart, but she didn't expect to be attracted by Wang Xiaosan who had traveled through time. Thinking about how lonely and painful the beautiful, mature and charming Dongfang Yan was without her husband, spending her days and nights alone in her empty boudoir, unable to sleep alone. It was not only pitiful and regrettable for the young and beautiful woman to keep her husband's integrity, Wang felt deeply wronged for Dongfang Yan, so Wang forced her to have Dongfang Yan, making her feel comfortable and happy to the point of death and gasping for breath. The king knows all the evil deeds, and women are more terrifying than men when they become lustful. The king does not return Home at night. Dongfang Yan feels lonely, sleepless, and wants to be fucked. Dongfang Yan, who was blushing, waited for Wang all night, but didn't see him coming back, and she hated Wang in her heart. Dongfang Yan was planning to have fun again at night, but she didn't expect that Wang Ren was missing. When Wang returned to the Imperial Preceptor's Mansion and came to the backyard, he suddenly found that Dongfang Yan would not let him in. The joy grew, and Wang had no choice but to put down his face, explain his defense to Dongfang Yan, and howl about signing a guarantee letter, etc., so that the anger in Dongfang Yan's heart dissipated slightly. "mother, I was wrong. I know I was wrong. Please open the door quickly. mother, my good mother, dear mother, please forgive me. I promise, I will never dare to do it again next time. I won’t go Home at night." Wang frowned and read the novel. He pressed his face against the door and begged Dongfang Yan loudly for mercy. "Master, my Wife said, you go and sleep on the bed with the uncle and the second uncle today." Guo Xiang said aloud in the room with a blush on her face and a pout. "What?" Wang was shocked when he heard this and said: "Xian'er, you are really my good Xiang'er. If you don't tell me, I have forgotten that the marriage of the eldest Brother and the second Brother cannot be delayed any longer. I have to find someone to marry them tomorrow. The elder Brother said that he should go and kiss her... Text【040】mom’s love changed the subject.This is one of the sure-kill tricks for men to kill women. As soon as Wang's words came out, as expected, Dongfang Yan and Guo Xiang panicked. Then Wang and Dongfang Yan had dinner together, and both of them drank a lot. Dongfang Yan's pink face turned bright red after drinking too much wine, as red as a ripe red apple, full of infinite charm. Dongfang Yan coquettishly said with a drunken face: "San'er... come... come... help your mother into the house..." The red arm-baring, low-cut cheongsam tightly wrapped Dongfang Yan's exquisite figure, making it full of bumps. Incomparable temptation. Wang felt that Dongfang Yan's curves and devilish figure under the bright red evening cheongsam were so SMooth, white, tender and full of charm. The young Wang was suddenly excited, and the light in Wang's eyes covered Dongfang Yan's whole body. Wang Qiang endured the turbulence in his heart, and Yin Cunqin helped the drunk Dongfang Yan up, put his arm around her waist, and held her beautiful hand as he walked step by step towards Dongfang Yan's bedroom. The slightly drunk Dongfang Yan leaned her whole soft and delicate body against Wang. Wang could feel Dongfang Yan's plump, soft and elastic body through the cheongsam. By supporting Dongfang Yan, Wang was able to look down through her low-cut neckline and see the two snow-white, plump, round jade rabbits that almost jumped out. The fragrance of milk and powder made the blood in Wang's body flow faster. Wang Qiang held back his thoughts. But the harder he tried to endure, the harder the big bug under his crotch became so impatient that he almost came out of his pants. The palm that was originally holding Dongfang Yanliu's waist could not help but move down, support Dongfang Yan's round and fat buttocks, and touch her. After a few handfuls, it felt plump and tender, as elastic as a balloon. Wang supported Dongfang Yan as she staggered to Dongfang Yan's boudoir, lit the candle, and then gently placed Dongfang Yan's body on the comfortable and soft bed. "San'er, sit down for a while." Dongfang Yan's lips were trembling a little, and her words were very unnatural. She was a little shy inside, although this was not the first time. She had lost her previous dignity, with a charming SMile on her lips and tears. The waves are about to move, the talk is coquettish and lazy, and the talk is still shy. The king stepped forward and held her bare hands, and asked her caringly: "mom, are you feeling a little uncomfortable? Why is your face so red?" Dongfang Yan's hands were held by the king, and they shook like an electric shock and said, "Well , seems a little dizzy." "Pour me a glass of water." Dongfang Yan was deeply afraid that Wang would leave, so she deliberately ordered Wang to delay time. The king brought boiled water and sat on the edge of the bed, then lifted her up and nestled her in his arms. A fragrance like orchid and musk rushed into the king's nose, making his heart waver. Wang knew he couldn't hold it anymore, so he brought the water to her lips. Dongfang Yan moved her delicate body, as if she was rubbing Wang's chest intentionally. The black cloud method rubbed Wang's forehead and it was very effective. Dongfang Yan finished drinking the water, looked at the king affectionately, and still leaned against the king's chest with her eyes closed. As soon as Wang stood up, Dongfang Yan grabbed him and said, "San'er, don't go anywhere tonight. Come and acCompany your mother, okay? You are mine alone this night." Dongfang Yan said and took Wang's hand. On his chest, the last trace of Wang's reason finally failed to resist. Wang tremblingly took off Dongfang Yan's cheongsam, revealing her plump and white hair.The black translucent bra and panties were left behind. The contrast between black and white was clear, and the two breasts on the chest were almost unable to be covered. Wang swallowed a mouthful of greedy saliva, held the jade rabbit in his hands, and felt that it was very soft and elastic. Wang gently took off her black and charming three-point pose, and Dongfang Yan was stripped naked. Her naked curves were as beautiful as crystal, her delicate crimson face, her SMall and slightly curled lips, The plump and snow-white jade rabbit, the red and tender little cherries, the white and SMooth fat buttocks, the beautiful legs are round and SMooth with lines, but the raised hills and the thick black flowers and seedlings are extremely charming, Dongfang Yan's whole body The icy skin and jade skin made the king so excited that he couldn't resist. Wang took off his clothes and gently touched Dongfang Yan. From Dongfang Yan's body came bursts of meaty fragrance and a faint fragrance of wine. Wang stroked her beautiful face, soft ears and pink forehead. Her hands caressed Dongfang Yan's white, tall, plump and soft jade rabbits, and kneaded the cute pink cherries as SMall as red beans. After a while, the sensitive red cherry became swollen and bulging. Wang Jiang Dongfang Yan's snow-white and round pair stretched outwards, into a dense, dark and lush triangular forest like a forest, with a ravine protruding from the center, and two petals slightly opened at the entrance of the jade cave, as bright red as tender. Dongfang Yan always closed her starry eyes and leaned limply in Wang's arms. Wang gently caressed her whole body and kissed her pink cheeks. Wang licked and sucked the peanut-like flower core with his fingertips, and from time to time he put his fingertips deep into the jade hole. "Hmm... hum... ah... ah..." The natural physiological reaction made Dongfang Yan moan involuntarily. The moist nectar secreted from the fairy jade hole made Wang Qinghuo extremely excited. He pushed Dongfang Yan away with his left hand. With two fresh petals, he held the thick insect in his right hand and pointed it at Dongfang Yan's moist and delicate jade hole. Wang suddenly thrust forward, and with a "sizzling" sound, the entire root of the insect disappeared into the jade hole. Dongfang Yan's face was red, and she looked charming in the eyes of the king. She worked harder and harder, thrusting the big insect back and forth into the tight jade hole. Dongfang Yan's long-lasting thrusts sent waves of Pleasure from her body. Come, spread throughout your body, feel extremely comfortable. The frenzied movements triggered the flames of desire deep inside her body. Dongfang Yan collapsed completely, and her lust quickly eroded her. How could the lonely jade hole withstand the wild movements of the real insect with live ammunition. Dongfang Yan's body and physiology rippled, her body was burning feverishly, her desire and Pleasure were rising, and excitement and tension impacted the cells in her body. Dongfang Yan felt the fullness inside her body, and her sensitive flower core was touched frequently, which made her Pleasure reach its peak: "Ah...oh..." Dongfang Yan moaned, and her delicate body trembled. Wang's big insect moved back and forth inside Dongfang Yan's body, swelling and hot. The full and warm feeling made Dongfang Yan so excited that she could not help but burn herself with excitement. Being played with by her own son, such different sensory stimulation made her excited. The excitement made her feel like she had found a treasure inside her body, and she opened and closed her flesh tightly to suck the big insect. Wang was so happy that she couldn't help shouting: "Oh... mother... you pinch me so much..." Wang Baobao's sharp The offensive made Dongfang Yan gasp in relief. She hugged Wang with both hands. Her fat buttocks twisted up and down in response to Wang's movements. Her pink face turned pink.Hong said shyly: "Alas... My reputation in life has been completely ruined by you... Alas... I can't resist... your temptation..." "mother... you and I have become one... Since It can make mother happy... and it can also make children happy... mother... I love you so much..." Wang laughed and said, sucking hot kisses on Dongfang Yan's pink face and fragrant neck, making her feel waves of excitement. Feeling itchy, Wang Chengsheng pursued and kissed Dongfang Yan's breathy little mouth. Wang kissed Dongfang Yan intoxicatedly, and the big insect still played with Dongfang Yan's fairy jade hole from time to time, causing her delicate body to tremble and she was about to die. The original carnal desire defeated her reason and ethics, and she was intoxicated after being alone in the empty boudoir for a long time. Yu Wang's brave attack. After a while, Dongfang Yan broke away from his passionate lips. She was shy, her face was flushed, her charming eyes were slightly closed, and she softly whispered: "San'er...work harder..." Upon hearing this, Wang was so happy that he moved vigorously, Dongfang Yan felt that the depths of her jade cave were as uncomfortable and comfortable as insects crawling and ant bites, and indescribable Pleasure rippled throughout her body. Her fat buttocks were constantly thrusting and thrusting in line with Wang's movements. Wang's movements were deep and shallow, left and right, and the ignited flames of love prompted Dongfang Yan to expose her lustfully. Instinctively, she moaned, her mouth opened slightly, and she frequently let out happy cries. "Oh... San'er... it feels so good... it feels so comfortable... I can't stand it... I... you are so brave... ah..." The suppressed joy finally turned into a scream of joy, and the feeling of spring was burning. Burning and confused, she could no longer remain reserved and moaned in a trembling voice: "Um... um... ah... I... you try harder..." "Call me good Brother..." "Don't... me I'm a relative... How can I call you a good Brother... You are too much..." "Call me a good Brother... or I won't play anymore..." Wang deliberately stopped twitching the big insect, which made Dongfang Yan's face turn red with anxiety. "It's so shameful... my good Brother... my good Brother..." Wang was overjoyed when he heard the words, and repeatedly pumped the big insect with force. The thick insect was pumped in Dongfang Yan's jade cave that had been moistened by nectar, as if he was in a deserted land. With. "Oh... my good Brother... my sister is so beautiful... try harder... ah... hum... wonderful... hmm..." Dongfang Yan squinted Hanchun's charming eyes and moved her snow-white neck with excitement. Leaning back, sweet sounds came out of the SMall mouth frequently. Dongfang Yan's jade cave, which had been empty for a long time, screamed happily under the fierce sprint of Wang's thick insect, and his mind was only filled with the joy of fish and water. Wang's big insect felt extremely comfortable being clamped by Dongfang Yan's narrow and tight delicate softness. He then used the rotational grinding method to twist the insect, making the insect rotate inside Dongfang Yan's body. "Oh...I...good...mother, you make me feel so comfortable..." Dongfang Yan was so comfortable being rubbed by Wang's hot, hard, thick and big worm, revealing her excellent nature and not caring about shame, He moaned with Pleasure. She was so excited that she hugged Wang tightly with both hands, raised her feet and tightly hooked Wang's waist, and twisted her fat buttocks up and down desperately to meet Wang's grinding. Dongfang Yan was so intoxicated with Wang's youthful and vigorous energy that she was so happy that she forgot that she was Wang's biological mother and regarded Wang as a human being. The sound of waves, the house full of spring scenery, the fairy jade caveTo seize the big insect deeply and grind it so tightly was a Pleasure she had never enjoyed before when she had sex with her husband. Dongfang Yan was left panting, dripping with sweat, her charming eyes slightly closed, and her pretty pink face showed the joy of sexual satisfaction. "Hey... my... mother... it feels so good... Hao San'er, you are so good... oh... I can't stand it... ah... oh... oh... your thing is too big... ” Dongfang Yan’s lustful moans came out frequently from her tempting bright red mouth, and the nectar of her breasts continued to overflow, soaking the sheets, and the two of them were indulged in the passion of carnal desire. "mother... are you satisfied... is it fast..." "Hmm... you are really good... oh... mother... it's so... so satisfying... oh..." Dongfang Yan was heartbroken by the king. The pain intensified, her blood circulated rapidly, her body was burning with passion, and nectar flowed across her body. She was so unbearable that her delicate body trembled and she moaned continuously. Wang Zhuxiao asked: "mother... what are you saying is too big..." "I hate... you bully me... you knowingly ask... it's you, your insect Wife is too big..." Dongfang Yan was so shy that she closed her eyes. She has flirtatious eyes and speaks softly. She has never spoken obscene sexual words to any man except her husband. This makes the mature Dongfang Yan feel her breathing quickened and her heart fluttering. Wang Cunxin asked the dignified and virtuous Dongfang Yanyou to speak evil sayings to encourage her to abandon her shame and enjoy the Pleasure of sexual intercourse wholeheartedly. "mom... how can I feel so good..." "I'm so embarrassed... you will bully me... it just feels so good to get down there..." Dongfang Yanjiao was panting rapidly. Wang pretended to be stupid and said as usual: "What's so cool down there...tell me...otherwise I won't play..." Dongfang Yan was shy and anxious: "It's so cool to go down there in the jade cave...so comfortable..." Dongfang Yan was shy Hong moaned tenderly, but Wang pushed further and said: "Let me tell you...what are you doing now..." "Oh...it's so shameful..." The union deepened, and the red worm head kept lingering in the fairy jade cave. Exploring and sprinting, the big insect touched the flower core to produce a stronger Pleasure, Dongfang Yan blushed and twisted his fat buttocks. "San'er and I have a great time... My jade hole is made so comfortable by San'er... I like your big worm..." Dongfang Yan was so happy that she could not speak incoherently. She had become a slut in love. She was no longer reserved. , and went wild to meet the king's whipping. The evil words uttered from the elegant Dongfang Yan's mouth already showed the woman's submission. Wang Ziyi played with Dongfang Yan's two plump and soft jade rabbits, and her jade rabbits became more and more proud and firm. Wang sucked and pulled gently with his lips, and the delicate red cherry was stimulated until it stood up like a bean. He enjoyed Wang's all over his body, making Dongfang Yan moan endlessly, Moaning wildly, her whole body trembling, and nectar flowing out continuously. Her pretty pink face is full of spring and her charming eyes are slightly open, making her look extremely charming. "Oh...it feels so comfortable...hold me tight...good Brother...ah ah..." The obscene cry revealed infinite love, and Dongfang Yan had given herself to the king unconditionally. Wang knew that the charming Dongfang Yan had fallen into a state of sexual hunger, especially as she was a mature woman who had been widowed for many years. At this time, if he did not give Dongfang Yan a hard love, he would play her to death and let her Revisit men and womenThe beauty of intercourse makes Dongfang Yan satisfied. Otherwise, I might not be able to win her favor in the future. Then he turned over and got out of bed, pulling Dongfang Yan's delicate body to the bedside. At this moment, Dongfang Yan's charming eyes caught sight of the extremely red and purple worm under Wang's crotch. Dongfang Yanfang's heart was shocked when she saw it, and she thought to herself: "What a majestic and thick worm." Wang took a pillow and put it under Dongfang Yan's SMooth and round big buttocks. Her black and bright flower-covered hills appeared tall and tall. Wang stood by the bed, separated Dongfang Yan's slender white legs, put her calves on his shoulders with both hands, holding the big worm in his hand, and first used the big worm's head to face Dongfang Yan's skin as thin as a path, red and red. The wet ravine teases. Dongfang Yan was teased so much that she kept pushing up. The two petals opened and closed like a carp's mouth, as if she couldn't wait to find food. "Oh... Please stop teasing me... My dear Brother... I want a big cock... Come in quickly..." Wang thought it was time, and thrust the entire length of his penis into it, performing the "Old Man Push" The stunt of "car", she was stroking back and forth desperately, the big bug filled the jade hole, and it bottomed out during the stroking, making Dongfang Yan's whole body numb and comfortable. "Puff", "Puff", the sounds of men and women hitting each other are endless. Dongfang Yan is as drunk as being supported. She is so comfortable that she raises her fat buttocks and twists it back and forth to cater to Wang Yong's fierce and cruel thrusts. She has fallen into chaotic passion. . It is infinite relief and infinite joy. "Oh...my...good Brother...so comfortable...hum...so good...it's been a long time since my mother felt so happy...oh...whatever you do...I don't care...my people... ...I give all my heart to you...Oh...it makes me so happy..." Dongfang Yan gasped like a lost soul, her pink face was swaying frequently, her eyes were as silky as silk, her show was flying, and her fragrant sweat ignited her emotions. Yan prompted her to show her lustful charm, and Dongfang Yan no longer had the image of her husband in her mind. Reading the novel ^.V.^, she was completely addicted to the Pleasure, and she was completely conquered by the king, both physically and mentally. She was elated, intoxicated, and crying quickly. The Oriental's sultry and slutty mana, the dignified and virtuous demeanor of the past no longer exists. At this moment, she was as flirtatious as a bitch, and Wang proudly whipped the big insect hard. "Oh...it feels so good...comfortable...so comfortable...I'm going to lose it..." Dongfang Yan frowned and cooed. The extreme Pleasure made her faint, and she felt a strong Hot nectar rushes out from the fairy jade cave. Even after the nectar leaked from the fairy jade cave, the thick and hard insect was still tightly trapped, making Wang almost unable to control his sperm. In order to completely win Dongfang Yan's heart, Wang suppressed the urge to explode. After Wang picked up Dongfang Yan who had leaked, he turned her over and asked her to kneel on the bed. Dongfang Yan obeyed and lifted up her big, plump and round buttocks, which were shiny like white porcelain. The bottom of her buttocks was narrow and slender. The ravine is fully exposed, and the wet nectar from the fairy jade cave makes the red petals shine with crystal light. Dongfang Yan glanced back, her charming eyes stared at Wang charmingly, and said coquettishly: "I...what do you want..." Wang knelt behind her, caressing her fat buttocks with both hands, and said in a bad voice She SMiled and said: "What a beautiful round butt."...Text [041] Empress He caughtrape on the bed "Oh." She groaned, Dongfang Yanliu frowned, and grabbed the sheets. It turned out that Wang put his hands on her fat buttocks, pushed her lower body hard, and the hard big insect penetrated Dongfang Yanman from behind her buttocks. In the jade cave, the king leaned over her beautiful snow-white back. The young Wang is not only tall and proud, but also has a variety of sexual skills. This back-to-back intercourse makes Dongfang Yan feel something special, and her love can't help but become even more intense... "Oh... it feels so good..." Dongfang Yan Panting drunkenly, she leaned on the bed, and Wang Ze fell on her beautiful back. The depths of the jade cave were like a field that had been dry for a long time, suddenly irrigated by rain, and after a passionate and chaotic rejoicing, the two of them were dripping with sweat. The people hugged each other and fell asleep contentedly. I don’t know how long she slept, but Dongfang Yanyouyou woke up and saw a piece of wetness on the sheets. ReCalling the lingering joy just now, she felt extremely comfortable, refreshing and had an unforgettable sweetness. Unexpectedly, Wang's superb sexual skills and various tricks allowed him to enjoy the taste of incomparable passion and debauchery. Dongfang Yan hugged Wang gently, kissed him again and again, and pressed her plump body against Wang. Wang woke up after being kissed by Dongfang Yan for a while. He also passionately kissed Dongfang Yan's pink cheeks and fragrant lips. His hands frequently touched and rubbed Dongfang Yan's SMooth skin, making her tickle endlessly. "mother...are you comfortable...are you satisfied..." Dongfang Yan said shyly and in a low voice: "Well...you are so awesome...mother is really going to be played to death by you..." "mother... I will make you happy..." Dongfang Yan was even more embarrassed and said with a blushing face: "Oh...it depends on your conscience from now on..." "Hey...mother...don't worry...I I will secretly satisfy my mother... I didn't call her Brother so drunk just now..." Dongfang Yan blushed and closed her eyes in shame, not daring to look at the king. She twisted her upper body coquettishly and said: "I hate you...you are really good at embarrassing people...you blurt out when people can't stand you...you are so bad..." Dongfang Yanjiao exclaimed, hugged Wang tightly, and once again offered her warm and hot body. kiss. Dongfang Yan's body and mind were conquered by Wang. Wang's thick penis and strong sexual ability made her want to die. Her expression restored her spring-like vitality. Dongfang Yan began to indulge in the Pleasure of carnal Pleasure. For a long time, she experienced The forbidden thing is so sweet. The two took this opportunity to continue to enjoy the joy and moisture of the second spring of life. "My lord, Mr. Zhang and Colonel Jian Shuo have been waiting for you in the living room for a long time." Seeing Wang come out of the "forbidden area" in the backyard, Deng Mao came forward with respect and eagerness. "What are they two doing here?" Wang couldn't help but frown slightly when he heard this. "It seems that the Queen mother and the Empress have invited your lord to go to the harem." Deng Mao looked at the king carefully and said. "Oh, that's right." Wang nodded and went to the living room. "Master Imperial Master, the Queen mother has invited you." "Master Imperial Master, the Queen mother has invited you." Zhang Rang and Jian Shuo said to the king when they saw him, and they spoke almost at the same time. "Mr. Zhang, go and give the Queen a message and tell her to come to the Queen mother's palace to have a talk." The king looked around and thought.At the end of the day, he is still a little biased towards Empress Dowager Dong. After all, he has already slept with Empress Dowager Dong. Zhang Rang's face changed slightly when he heard this, while Jian Shuo's face looked proud. After getting on the carriage and arriving at the palace, the king took a look at the sky. It seemed that both the Queen mother and the Queen liked to get people into the palace early in the morning, as if to avoid the Emperor. "Master Imperial Master, please come in and I won't send it away." Jian Shuo SMiled at the king and quietly withdrew. Wang gently pushed the door open and walked into the bed of Empress Dowager Dong. He saw high-burning red candles and low tassels all around. The charming atmosphere made Wang feel suffocated. He looked up and saw the brocade quilt on his gums. Empress Dowager Dong used pink and light green cotton. With his head covered, he seemed to be shy and pretending to be innocent. "I pay my respects to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is a thousand years old." The king didn't know what trick Empress Dowager Dong was playing, so he suppressed the anger in his chest and shouted to Empress Dowager Dong. "Brother Ninth, how are you? I've been waiting for you for a long time. Come up quickly. I'm so lonely and uncomfortable." Empress Dowager Dong's charming voice sounded, which almost frightened Wang into impotence. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, I wonder what business you have with me." The king became more cautious. "Wang Tianjiu, are you going to come up?" Little did Wang know that as soon as she said these words, Empress Dowager Dong became angry. "Queen mother, please calm down. I'll do it now." When the king saw the blushing Empress Dowager Dong and her wide almond-shaped eyes, he felt itchy and uncomfortable in his heart even though he knew what conspiracy she was playing. He couldn't help but quickly locked the door and took a pill. With his heart beating fast, he took off all his clothes and ran quickly to the big bed. When Empress Dowager Dong saw this, she quickly gave a cooing cry and got into the quilt. The sound was like an oriole, as clear and sweet as the sound of nature. Wang stretched out his trembling hands and gently pulled the pink and green silk quilt off Queen mother Dong's face. Her pretty face was blushing with shame, her charming eyes were tightly closed, and her slender eyelashes were trembling slightly, showing the throbbing of her heart. Looking at her charming look, Wang put his hands around Empress Dowager Dong's warm and SMooth shoulders, and moved his head little by little towards her face. Finally, Wang's greedy mouth pressed onto her SMall red lips. At first, she closed her lips tightly as if she wanted to resist, but under Wang's unremitting passionate kiss, she finally gave up her resistance, and her lips were half-opened, allowing Wang's tongue to invade her mouth. , kissing, kissing, she even stretched out Xiaohe Wang to kiss. The two kissed so passionately that both of them were breathless. The prelude to a battle for hegemony began in this charming atmosphere. Wang kissed and kissed, and his flexible tongue licked every inch of her delicate dimples. From her little red lips, low, hoarse and charming hums leaked out from time to time: "Well... um... ...Huh...Huh...Hmm...Hmm..." Her breathing gradually became more rapid, and her plump breasts were rising and falling erratically. Wang looked at the blushing color on Empress Dowager Dong's pretty face with pity. An anxious hand quietly reached out to her chest, caressing it, and kneaded the engorged Jade Rabbit. Finally, she couldn't bear it anymore. Keep unbuttoning her top until she is completely undressed. Empress Dowager Dong's white and tender breasts look so white and tender against the bright red bellyband., extremely charming. Wang's hand gently rubbed her Jade Rabbit through her bellyband. It took a while before she untied the knot of her bellyband. Suddenly, a pair of crystal clear, plump and tender big white rabbits were exposed in the king's eyes so meSMerizingly. The king couldn't help the passion in his heart, lowered his head, and gently held her red cherries with his lips. , use your tongue to rotate and lick it. Such teasing made Empress Dowager Dong snort, panting and Moaning: "Hmm... um... um... oh... um... um... hum... hum..." The charming lady in front of her The humming Empress Dowager Dong was so beautiful. Wang looked at her carefully and saw that her beautiful black hair was often and straightly floating on the soft pillow, and she also exuded a faint fragrance of roses. Looking at her bright red dimples, her watery and half-opened eyes, long curved eyebrows, straight bridge of nose, and plump red lips, she occasionally let out a faint and enchanting hum. . Her white, tender and elastic snow-skinned skin is spotless and makes people never tire of touching it; her figure is tall and slim, yet she looks slim; her breasts are plump and her waist is slender. While admiring it, Wang gently took off the rest of her clothes, except for the pair of trousers of the same color as the bellyband. By this time, the two of them were just so naked, cuddling up on her bed. I saw the white, tender, soft, and erect jade rabbits on Empress Dowager Dong's chest. They just lay quietly on their backs. There was no need to shake them. They just trembled slightly between her breaths, just like two rabbits. It was like a big living meat ball, swinging lively on her chest. Empress Dowager Dong's SMall cherry-like mouth, with clear water chestnut lines on both sides, is full of the unique charm and temperament of a mature woman. Under the long and curly eyelashes, there is a pair of charming talking eyes. At this time, half open and half closed, they convey infinite temptation and tenderness. What connects the delicate body and the beauty is a snow-white jade neck of moderate thickness. The two soft curves on the side of the body attract endless reveries and fantasies. Look at the black triangular jungle area and furry grassland at the base of her plump buttocks, which are as round as the full moon, like a dense black weed growing on the white sand. In the area of ​​tangled hair, if you look carefully, you will see a slightly curved and dark brown ravine in the middle. At the top of the tightly closed ravine, if you peel it off with your hands, there will be a shiny cherry red and SMall and exquisite protrusion. The flower core looks so good to be sucked into the mouth and savored carefully. Under the flat and SMooth belly and the coveted jade hole, the slender and charming two legs and the twisting snake waist exude a very alluring and peerless elegance. Her gourd-shaped breasts, waist, and waist form an irresistible symbol of perfect femininity on her beautiful body. The figure of Empress Dowager Dong was so charming, it was simply God's most perfect masterpiece in the world. The temptation of all this made Wang Yuyan burn in his chest like a raging fire. He couldn't help but squeeze her naked body tightly. He pulled her into his arms, then fell on the bed, pressing her under him. At this time, the king was like a tiger that had been hungry for a long time. It caught the lamb to be slaughtered and wanted to feast on it. "Bold, bold!" Just when Wang was about to raise his gun and mount his horse, there was a loud and angry shout.The sudden sound made Wang tremble with fright and he almost became impotent. "Queen He, what are you doing? You almost scared me to death." Wang breathed a heavy sigh of relief and said with a displeased face. "How dare you, you treacherous couple, see if I don't report to His Majesty's Brother and let him kill all nine of your clans." Queen He's eyebrows were raised, her beautiful eyes were blazing, and her face was livid, she said in a coquettish voice. "Brother Ninth, Yu'er is so scared." Seeing this, Empress Dowager Dong hugged the naked Wang tightly, assumed an ambiguous posture, shook her delicate body, and said coquettishly to the Wang with waves of breast milk. . "Queen He, just pretend you didn't see what happened today, otherwise I will make you look good." When Wang heard this, he knew that Queen mother Dong was pretending, but he couldn't help but feel hot in his heart, and turned to He with eyes as cold as stars. The queen threatened. "Wang Tianjiu..." When Queen He heard this, her face turned white. Her beautiful eyes looked at Wang with a very sad and sorrowful look. She looked like she was about to die, abandoned by a man, and she looked like a little resentful woman. ran outside. Wang subconsciously wanted to chase him, but Empress Dowager Dong hugged him tightly. "Your Majesty, Queen mother, is this what you want?" Wang looked at Queen mother Dong with an angry face and asked coldly. "Brother Ninth, please don't be angry, okay? In the worst case, I can do whatever you want to do to vent your anger." Empress Dowager Dong put on a pitiful face and said to Wang Jiao. "You little goblin!" When Wang heard this, his head felt heavy, he gasped for breath, and with a low roar, he fired his spear like lightning, straight at Huanglong. Empress Dowager Dong's delicate body suddenly trembled wildly, and she let out a high-pitched and beautiful moan that sounded like pain and joy... …Text【042】The eldest princess of Yangzhai, Liu Xiu, was seduced. The Empress Dowager Dong had a delicate face and a bright red face. She was looking forward to the arrival of happiness. Suddenly, she thought that the king would draw her gun, pick up her trousers, and rush out. When the Empress Dowager Dong saw her, she After being stunned for a while, I almost fainted out of breath. As soon as Wang left Queen mother Dong's bedroom, he felt someone was spying on him. A sharp cold light burst out from Wang Xing's eyes, and he ducked in front of the mysterious man. "Ah." A heavenly and beautiful scream suddenly sounded in the king's ears. Wang hurriedly covered the other person's gentle mouth and glared, only to see a man in his twenties, wearing a palace robe, with a large opening on his chest, revealing two semicircular white balls, with a deep ravine in the middle. King De's blood boiled immediately. The girl was as beautiful as a flower, with a slender figure, a delicate figure, as graceful as white snow, and as tender as water. A blush rose on her face, and a pair of bright and beautiful eyes looked at the king like a seducing enchantress. The best, the best beauty! This kind of woman is a kind of external charmer. She looks extremely charming on the surface, but is as pure as jade on the inside. There is a deep desire hidden deep in her bones. Such women are most likely to attract bees and butterflies and make people misunderstand. "Who are you?" Wang came back to his senses and asked aloud with a gloomy handsome face. "Woo..." The beauty couldn't help but shake her head, looking at the king with a pitiful and touching look, her beautiful eyes full of begging for grievance. "Oh, I took my hand away, please speak quickly."When Wang saw this, he realized that his hand had been covering the other person's mouth. He quickly took it back and said in a serious tone. "Bold..." "Who are you?" When Wang heard this, he quickly covered the other person's mouth and asked solemnly. "I am the eldest princess of Yangzhai, Liu Xiu." The eldest princess of Yangzhai opened her almond-shaped eyes and glared at the king, saying with shame and annoyance. "Oh." Wang nodded when he heard this and said, "Did you secretly see something?" When Princess Yangdi heard this, her pink face suddenly turned red. "Huh." When the king heard this, he understood in his heart, his face darkened, and he snorted coldly: "Do you know what a heavy price you have to pay for seeing something you shouldn't have done." Upon hearing this, the eldest princess of Yangdi kept saying: He shook his head violently. "Crack." The king gritted his teeth and said in a low voice: "If you can't keep this secret, I will kill you!" "Yes, I can keep the secret." Upon hearing this, the eldest princess of Yangzhai nodded her head in response. road. "How can you guarantee, how can I trust you, that you will not go to His Majesty to tell the truth." The king said in a bad tone. "I, I swear in the name of my ancestors..." Upon hearing this, Princess Yangzhai frowned, her expression extremely complicated. Finally, Princess Yangzhai made up her mind and swore to the king. Before Princess Yangzhai could finish her words, she was interrupted by Wang Zhi's words. "I don't believe in your oath. Promise it in other ways, otherwise I will scratch your face." As the king said, he already had a dagger with a broken hair in his hand, and the sharp blade radiated bursts of cold air. , which made the eldest princess Yangzhai feel frightened and frightened. "No, don't scratch my face." The king, whose beautiful eyes were full of grievance and fear, begged in a low voice. "Tsk, tsk, there's quite a lot of material on your chest. Now I'll give you one last chance so that I don't scratch your pretty face." The king moved the sharp dagger in front of Princess Yangdi's eyes, with an evil look on his face. , threatened fiercely. When the eldest princess of Yangzhai saw Wang Yi staring at her chest with a fascinated look on her face, her face turned red as blood and her eyes were full of embarrassment. Then she heard the king's threatening words. The eldest princess of Yangzhai immediately understood what kind of guarantee the king wanted. . "You are evil, I can only touch you once." Princess Yangdi's beautiful eyes flashed with crystal tears, her face full of grievance, and she said pitifully to the king. "One touch won't work. How can I touch it? I still want you to kiss me." The king was startled when he heard the words, and then realized that Princess Yangdi had misunderstood what he meant. However, the king was willing to make mistakes and quickly stretched out his hands. Catch it on Princess Yangdi's chest, it's so soft, so big, and so elastic, it feels so good! The king could not help but push the envelope further and said with a wicked SMile to Princess Yang Zhai. "You..." Princess Yangdi almost fainted when she heard this. Her face was as beautiful as fire, with a hint of girlish shyness on her face, and she quickly kissed the king on the face. "It's not here, it's here." Wang pointed at his big mouth and corrected him. "No." When Princess Yangdi heard this, her eyes were full of resistance and she was determined.refused. "Then I'll scratch your face." The king said and slashed Princess Yangdi's face with his dagger. "No, I'll kiss you, I'll kiss you!" When Princess Yangdi saw this, she almost fainted from fright, her face turned pale, she quickly hugged the king's neck and bit her lips fiercely. "Oh..." Wang let out a happy wolf howl and kissed Wang. "Huh." Princess Yangzhai pushed the king away fiercely, panting heavily, with fine beads of sweat pouring out from her brows, her face as red as blood, filled with shame and annoyance, and a three-pointed feeling. The look of intoxication. "Your Highness, now I order you to take me to your dormitory, otherwise I will scratch your face." The king added without hesitation, took out the dagger, and threatened Princess Yangzhai. When Princess Yangdi heard this, she immediately shook her head with reluctance on her face. However, under the temptation of the king's shameless threats, Princess Yangdi finally compromised. The blushing Princess Yangzhai saw the king following closely, and her beautiful eyes couldn't help showing a look of shyness. Princess Yangzhai was thinking of a way to escape when she was suddenly hugged from behind by the king. , came to her soft bed, turned over and pressed her on the bed. Princess Yangdi was shocked, and at the same time her face was full of helplessness and grievance. Wang Fu got close to Princess Yangdi's face, kissed her non-stop, and began to caress her body restlessly. The eldest princess of Yangzhai was caught off guard by the king's unexpected attack. She struggled hard a few times at first, but that struggle was insignificant to the king. As soon as the king persisted, she gave up her resistance and let him kiss meekly. , caress. After Wang gently kissed and touched her, the passion she had accumulated in her heart could no longer be suppressed, and she began to kiss Wang back passionately, kissing him randomly on his cheeks, forehead, and neck, and hugging him with her tender little hands. He kissed the king and kept stroking him back and forth on his back. Wang continued to kiss, and his hands shifted from stroking large areas to making special attacks on her erogenous areas. He first touched her jade rabbits, and then moved downwards, rubbing her back and forth through her pants. It made her extremely irritated, and she began to moan: "Itchy...itchy...I can't stand it..." Then, Wang stretched out his hand and began to take off the clothes on Princess Yangzhai, unbuttoned the pink little coat, and pulled He opened the laces on her bodice, spread his hands, and the entire top was opened at once. What appeared in front of Wang was a pair of SMooth, tall, white rabbits, with brown nipples, scarlet cherries, and slender arms. It bounced back and forth in a daze, as if waving to the king. Wang Yi put his head on her chest and held her left breast with one hand, making her tender red cherry protrude upward. Wang stretched out his mouth to take the red cherry in his mouth and kissed it desperately. One hand kept kneading her right breast, and then the two jade rabbits switched, kissing the right breast and touching the left breast. After playing like this for a while, Princess Yangdi trembled all over. She held the king's head involuntarily with both hands and pressed hard on her chest, making the king stimulate her jade rabbit more directly. She gasped: "Ah... so beautiful... so comfortable..." As a Virgin, Princess Yang Zhai could notImagine how wonderful and happy men and women can be. Wang continued unhurriedly, continuing her. Finally, Princess Yangdi couldn't bear the intense physical and mental stimulation. Her whole body twisted and groaned. She couldn't control it anymore. She stretched her little hands to her own abdomen and tremblingly untied the The bright red silk belt then grabbed Wang's right hand that was rubbing her jade rabbit, inserted it into her panties, and then closed her almond-shaped eyes slightly, waiting for that moment of desire and fear. Wang was not in a hurry, but took off her blue satin trousers and the pink pant top from the waist to the end. She herself also eagerly bent her legs together, took off the trousers, and then kicked off her legs, pulling them off. Pants kicked aside. Wang leaned over and took a look, and suddenly realized that no wonder Princess Yangdi took the initiative and cooperated so much. It turned out that she was already in the spring tide and the waves were overflowing. I saw that the sparkling nectar had made the entire triangle area sticky. The yellow and curved mountain forest flowers and grass were sparkling with little dewdrops. On the tall and raised hills, it seemed like there was a rain. Spring rain is warm and humid. Two plump and everted petals are fresh and tender, and the flower core is completely exposed in the ravine. A stream of body fragrance rushed into Wang's nostrils. There are also those pink, white and plump ones, all of which are enchanting the king, seducing him, and making him fascinated. He can't help but stretch out his hands, spread his fingers to hold the two petals, and slowly spread them to both sides. , revealing the bright red beauty inside, soaked in nectar. The king's impulse was uncontrollable. He lowered his head and stuck out his tongue, gently scraping the bulging flower core. Every time he scraped, Princess Yangdi's whole body trembled. With the slow movement, her delicate body He kept twitching and Moaning: "Ah...Master Imperial Master...my heart...is trembling...all over...it's so itchy..." "Master Imperial Master...please... Stop torturing your sister... It's numb and itchy... I feel so uncomfortable... Brother Guoshi... hurry up... save your sister..." Princess Yangzhai twisted her fat white buttocks, and her jade hole was filled with The nectar poured out one after another, flowing downward continuously, soaking the sheets in a big ball. The king raised his head to look at Princess Yangdi, and saw that her face was covered with red clouds, she was panting, Moaning, and her waist and hips were dancing wildly. He knew that the time was ripe, so he took hold of the big insect that was already swollen to red and purple, and slid it up and down in her petals. After a few strokes, it was soaked with nectar, then he aimed it at her hole, and pressed down with his whole body. With a soft "sizzling" sound, the big insect penetrated two-thirds of her body at once. This made Princess Yangdi scream "Ah" and shed tears. Wang felt that after entering Princess Yangdi's body, her body was held very tightly, and her insides contracted sharply, as if they were about to squeeze him out. Wang knew that this was muscle contraction caused by severe pain, so he had to stop. , so that her pain can be relieved before she can start moving. "Are you feeling better? Don't be nervous, it will pass in a while." "Brother Imperial Master...it hurts...you are so bad..." Princess Yangdi's eyes were full of tears. "Princess sister, you don't know, every Virgin lets a man do it for the first timeThis will hurt. But it only hurts once, and then you will taste the wonderful taste. " With that said, Wang began to pump slowly, while using his left hand to rub Princess Yangdi's jade rabbit, he put his right hand around her neck, and kept kissing her. This set of simultaneous movements, from top to bottom three Attacking her from all aspects, her pain subsided after a while. She began to feel comfortable, and the painful expression on her face disappeared, replaced by a faint SMile. Wang knew from Princess Yangdi's expression that her pain had passed, so he began to attack fiercely, kissing her hard on her pink face, pinching the swollen red cherry with his left hand, and kept moving it. The big insect thrust harder and faster, harder and harder, faster and deeper. The eldest princess of Yangzhai was aroused by the king's movements. She twisted her buttocks and pushed upwards to meet the king. She also circled the king's buttocks with her legs and pressed down desperately, allowing the big insect to penetrate deeper into her jade hole. Deep down, let the two of them join together tightly, leaving no space, so as to stop the extremely high passion in her heart. "Brother, Imperial Master...you are so kind...so beautiful..." "How about it, Brother didn't lie to you? Is it comfortable? Is it enjoyable?" "Comfortable...excellent...enjoyable...excellent... Xiu'er loves you so much... I never imagined that such a thing would be so comfortable... If I had known... If I had known, I would have let you go... Ah... It feels so good... That thing of yours... is so long... It's so big... so hard... it makes Xiu'er feel so comfortable... um... it's so deep... ah... oh... yo... so beautiful..." Princess Yang Zhai kept talking. , she is so naughty, she keeps Calling for bed. Her moans stimulated Wang, making him fuck her harder. She was already dripping with sweat and panting, but she still kept pushing upwards and Moaning: "Ah... Brother Guoshi... put some inside... it's itchy inside again... yes... It's right there... so... so accurate... my sister feels so good..." Wang was doing it hard and hard, and kept attacking her. After doing this for hundreds of times, Princess Yangdi's limbs were weak and her whole body was limp. She lay helplessly under Shangguan Jing, letting the king run wildly and wildly on her body, but the words in her mouth continued. Gushing out: "Ah... I can't survive... I'm about to expire... ah... ah..." Finally, Princess Yangzhai couldn't hold on any longer. She twitched several times, and the nectar flowed from the deep like a fountain. The ground surged out and splashed on Wang's big insect, which was so exciting that Wang couldn't control it. After a few violent strokes, it all came out... After that, the two of them lay limply with each other, Wang kissing. She asked: "How is it? Isn't it beautiful?" "It's so beautiful. It's so beautiful. Thank you, Brother Guoshi, for letting me taste this wonderful taste." She kissed Wang back with satisfaction, and Wang whispered in his ear. Wang gently stroked her white rabbit, and seeing that she had recovered, he said softly: "sister Princess, I want more..." He turned over and pressed her down, kissing her like raindrops on her cheeks, mouth, and neck. Non-stop. "Brother...how are you..." Yang ZhaiThe eldest princess also became excited and reached out to touch the king's big bug. The king's big bug had already swelled and was as hard as iron stone. "Brother, why are you as hard as an iron rod just after you ejaculated?" Princess Yangzhai felt incredible. "Who makes you so cute? Brother, how can I bear it? If it weren't for your first time, I would kill you." "Really? Are you that powerful? I don't believe it." "If you don't believe it, let's do it. Try it." With that said, Wang Yi used force and sent the huge hard insect into the charming body of Princess Yangzhai, and started the second impact... When he came back from Princess Yangzhai, it was already getting late. As for Queen He, Wang was 80% confident that she would not tell Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong, because if Queen He did that, it would mean that the two sides had completely broken up. Because there is no need for Wang and Queen He to break up now, Wang is very sure that Queen He will not tell the truth. Back Home, Wang, his mother Dongfang Yan, and Liu Bei's Wife Guo Xiang struggled for most of the night before they both fell asleep... Text [043] Yuan Shao's wedding, the prince's bridal chamber "Yuan Shao is getting married tomorrow." When Wang received the news , a weird and extremely mean SMile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Wang remembered that a month ago, he rode Yuan Shao's fiancée Liu Meier at Princess Yang'an's place. Hey, the king decided to give Yuan Shao a "big gift" tomorrow. The king finally saw what a wealthy aristocracy is and what upper class society is. During Yuan Shao's wedding, the people giving gifts were lined up, and it was as far as the eye could see. It is said that the person who gave the gifts started giving them a month ago and has not finished giving them until now. The king thought to himself, how much gift would the Family have to receive if Yuan Shao gets married in a war? The king wondered in his mind whether he should get married in a few days and call on the people in the world to send him money. The king gave a gift of one hundred thousand taels, which was considered a generous gift among the guests. However, the king did not pay a single copper, and all was paid in tobacco and wine. When he thought about taking back the gift in the future, Wang couldn't help but laugh evilly. Yuan Shu seized the opportunity, sneaked in through the door, and came to Wang's table. Cao Cao had a sinister SMile on his face, his triangular eyes flashing with a strange light, and he was drinking and mingling with the guests, building relationships and making friends. It made Yuan Shao's wedding feel like a social banquet for him. However, Cao Cao, the best man, will still suffer after a while. The burly man Yuan Shu bowed to the king, picked up the tea cup on the table, drank it all in one gulp, and said with a heavy breath: "Master Imperial Advisor, two generals, please bear with me, please don't take offense, it's really exhausting." "Haha." Wang raised his wine glass and said with a SMile: "Brother Gu, what did you say? Tianjiu is very grateful that Brother Gu took the time out of his busy schedule to come here to join our Brothers." "General Yuan, I Here’s a toast to you.” Zhang Fei and Yuan Shu were close neighbors and knew each other very well. Over the past few days, coupled with Yuan Shu’s deliberate flattery, Zhang Fei and Yuan Shu had gotten along pretty well. "Thank you, Yide." Upon seeing this, Yuan Shao quickly raised his glass in return. "Brother Highway, if you are seriousIf you're too busy, go ahead and get busy. Tianjiu and his two Brothers couldn't help out like Ah Man. They were so ashamed that they dared to delay the highway any longer. "The king raised his wine glass and toasted to Yuan Shu. "What the Imperial Master said about me, the Imperial Master, is why I, Yuan Shu, am so lazy today." Yuan Shu said with a blush on his face after hearing this. Yuan Shao went to meet the bride and has not come back yet. Everyone in the Yuan Family went up to greet the guests. As soon as Yuan Shu sneaked away, Yuan Feng and Yuan Wei suddenly became more stressed. When they saw Yuan Shu among the guests, they looked helpless for a while. "Gao Dao, I see that our two uncles are getting old and can't stand the fatigue. You go and do some work." Guan Yu, as the boss of this table, began to speak. Yuan Shu also knew a little about the three Wang Brothers, and knew in his heart that Guan Yu was right. Hearing this, he bowed apologetically to the three Wang Brothers, and hurriedly ran out to greet the guests. Among the guests were also many literati. Cai Yong, Tian Feng, Xi Zhicai and others were sitting at a table not far away. It's just that the king's woman was "robbed" by Cai Yong, and the king also felt a little disgusted with those literati. However, Cao Cao was so thick-skinned that he was too lazy to move around and couldn't get in a word for a long time. "Eldest Brother, second Brother, don't envy them. In a few days, the three of us Brothers will choose an auspicious day to get married together. It is guaranteed to be less popular than Yuan Shao's wedding." When Wang saw Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, he couldn't help showing envy in his eyes. He quickly filled the wine glasses for the two Brothers and said with a SMile. "Third Brother, you have said this many times, when will you get me a Wife?" Zhang Fei said with a somewhat complaining expression when he heard this. "Don't worry, don't worry, I haven't found a good Family for my second Brother." Wang heard this and explained quickly. You know, today's beauties either haven't grown up, or they are famous beauties who have their own owners. Wang is sincerely good to Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, so naturally he won't find such "barbaric" things for them. He has to find them if he wants. Everyone is a lady. "Third Brother, we are not in a hurry about this matter. We will let it go for a while." Upon hearing this, Guan Yu shook his head slightly and said with a SMile. "Brother, let me propose a toast to you." Wang was numbed by Guan Yu's strange eyes, and he quickly toasted to Guan Yu. Also, Wang is only ten years old today and is about to get married. Isn't this too abnormal? When Yuan Shao marries a bride, he bows first to heaven and earth and second to height. The couple bows to each other before sending her into the bridal chamber. Then the three kings began to pour wine on Yuan Shaoke. Cao Cao was drunk on the ground halfway. Then Yuan Shao's three Brothers Yuan Shu, Yuan Yin, and Yuan Yi all went up. Yuan Shao, who had escaped the catastrophe, was at the king's table. He was completely drunk and confused. The three Wangs were sent to the door, mounted on their horses, and left after Yuan Wei repeatedly asked them to stay. The reason why he left so early was because Wang had something to do. Wang's drink had been secretly drugged, and Li Ru, another guest at Wang's table, had been drunk long ago. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were extremely drunk, and Dian Wei staggered when he walked. Fortunately, Deng Mao was very clever and only drank three glasses at the banquet. "Send the uncle and the second master back, and watch the carriage." Wang said hello to Deng Mao, put on his night clothes, and climbed over the eaves and walked over the wall.And go. When Liu Meier saw that it was Wang who took off her red hijab, she almost fainted from fright. She couldn't help but exclaimed: "Brother Ninth, why is it you!" "Who else can there be besides me?" Wang said, raising his hand. Set up a phantom formation. "Where's Benchu?" Liu Meier was shocked when she heard this, and quickly looked outside, only to see Yuan Shao sleeping soundly on the table. "Mei'er, don't worry about so much. After a night of sex, let's hurry up and get married." Wang said and grabbed Liu Mei'er's beautiful hand. Liu Mei'er's heartbeat suddenly accelerated and her face became even redder. She wanted to speak, but she couldn't. Can't tell. Seeing this, Wang hugged her body tighter. Liu Meier's heartbeat accelerated at this time, and her breathing became much more rapid. She instinctively moved her body away, but with a little effort from Wang, she fell into his arms. The two sat on the edge of the bed, and Wang kissed her head gently. Wang kissed her forehead a few more times, which made Liu Meier's heart beat so hard that she hid her face in his arms. Liu Meier said softly and shyly: "Brother Jiu, don't do this. It makes my heart beat so hard." When Wang saw that she was shy and scared, and as docile as a lamb, he held her head and held her in his arms. Her face was raised a little higher. He kissed her lips. Liu Meier closed her mouth tightly and half pushed her to let him kiss her. After Wang sucked and kissed her countless times, Liu Meier opened her mouth, and the tip of her red and tender tongue was exposed. Wang sucked it into his mouth and kissed it gently. This was the second time Liu Meier was kissed by Wang. She was surprised at first, then happy, and then she felt that her whole body was light. When the tip of her tongue was sucked by Wang, all the pores on her body opened. After countless passionate kisses, she knew how to kiss the tip of Wang's tongue. Liu Meier felt that such a kiss was the most pleasurable experience in her life. Wang kissed her while touching her Jade Rabbit. Even though she was separated by a layer of clothes, his gentle touch and pinching made Liu Meier feel that these were what her whole body needed. There is no such thing as Wang pinching and touching, but it feels uncomfortable. Wang whispered in her ear: "Mei'er, please take off your clothes, I want to breastfeed." Upon hearing this, Liu Meier's face was full of shyness, she hit him and said, "Why are you like this? I don't have breast milk yet." "What?" Wang SMiled and said, "Why not? If I say yes, I will, and you will be very comfortable eating it." He reached out and took off her top. Liu Meier couldn't control her impulse at this time. She always felt that she really needed Wang's kiss and touch, but she gave in half, but Wang still took off her top and her bellyband disappeared. It's pure white, and the pair of bean-sized bulges are very elastic. In his eyes, she looked like a pure goddess. The bright red bulges on the jade rabbit were as delicate as two red cherries. Liu Meier's body trembled as if she had been electrocuted. She wanted to hide away, but she didn't want to leave his gentle hands. Liu Meier seemed to have lost her resistance and fell down on the bed. Her whole body felt crispy and the pores on her skin were opened. Liu Meier said softly: "Oh... Brother Ninth... don't... don't... like this..." She said noYes, she kept pushing forward, becoming more prominent. The king touched again and again, and the pair of white jade rabbits felt a little comfortable. Then he gently played with the white rabbit's red cherries with his fingers, rubbing the red cherries with one finger. The tender red cherry swelled up after being rubbed. It was so delicate and charming that Liu Meier just hummed softly without struggling or resisting. When Wang saw Liu Meier, she was obsessed with her, so he leaned over and kissed the white rabbit. Liu Mei'er was enjoying the caress, and she suddenly felt Yutu kissing her with his mouth. Wang kissed and sucked lightly on the two jade rabbits, taking turns to kiss them. This man's unique charm spread throughout Liu Meier's body like a warm current. Liu Meier stretched out her hands, hugged Wang's neck, and said, "Brother Ninth, you are so beautiful. I feel like I am flying." Wang SMiled and said, "Do you like to feed me?" "of course, of course you do." Liu Meier said shyly. Wang touched Liu Meier's lower abdomen with his hand, and his hand happened to touch her sweet spot. She clamped her legs tightly so that he could not touch the thing. He couldn't bear it anymore, so he stood up and took off his clothes, standing in front of her fully clothed with his long penis erect. Liu Meier took a look and saw that he had really taken off his clothes, and at the same time, the thing was sticking up very high. Liu Meier blushed with embarrassment, stretched out her hand, pinched the big insect first, then took it in her hand and squeezed it hard. I squeezed it so much that it turned red and turned over. Wang took advantage of her and pulled off her obscene pants. Liu Mei'er was anxious and let go of the big insect, covering her position with both hands. Wang picked her up as soon as he hugged her, put her on the bed, separated her breasts with his hands, and then used a finger to gently rub her flower core. "Oh... you can't rub this place... it's so itchy..." Wang knew that she already felt beautiful. She touched it more vigorously, and a lot of water came out of the fairy jade cave. Wang quickly turned over, crossed his legs, and sat on her body. Liu Meier also slept more flatly. The king held the big insect with his hand and rubbed it gently. Liu Meier felt the hot tender meat rubbing against the flower core, and bursts of nectar flowed out. This way of playing is much more comfortable than touching it with your hands. Liu Mei'er coquettishly said: "It's so itchy... It seems like insects are crawling inside... It's always dripping..." "Good Mei'er, Brother, I'm coming." Wang saw this and said with a mischievous SMile. "Brother Ninth, I'm so itchy inside. I'm almost itching to death." Wang deliberately teased Liu Mei'er, making her very needy and couldn't help but moan. "It's itchy inside, so I must use a big insect to bite it." Liu Mei'er felt an incomparable burning sensation in her body and couldn't help but whisper. When Wang saw this, he kissed her and touched her body. One hand reached out to her butt and stroked it back and forth. Liu Meier's butt was the most sensitive. As soon as he touched it, her whole body felt itchy, and at the same time, her jade hole became even more itchy. The itching this time is much softer than the one just nowThe itching was even more severe. It was so itchy that it felt like an insect was biting her. Liu Meier almost cried out of anxiety. Wang knew that Liu Meier was in a strong mood this time, so he raised his buttocks, twitched the big insect and pushed it up. Liu Meier suddenly felt that her body was full of swelling, and at the same time, even her heart was swollen. Wang thrust hard and thrust hard, really fast as flying. In this SMall and tight jade hole, he thrust like a bellows. It made Liu Meier's heart blossom. First she felt numb, then she gasped, and all the flesh in her body trembled. The shaking made the body rise and fall like waves, the flesh of the big ass tightened and loosened, and the jade rabbit became more prominent and pointed. Wang Yi blindly took the opportunity to thrust his head, and Liu Meier would also push her butt upwards to let him go deeper. It was best to use the big insect to push against the center of the flower every time. With repeated thrusts, Liu Meier felt like she was hanging in mid-air. He wavered and wavered, as if his heart was being pushed out by him. She couldn't hold back her breath, her heart was numb, her heart was numb, her whole body was shaking, and she seemed to be falling from the sky. "Brother Ninth...Brother...beautiful...beautiful reading novel ^.V.^ Please wait until death...um...so cool...kiss...slow down...slow down a little...I'm going to throw it away..." ...Uh...Uh huh...Ah huh...Hmm...Yeah...Yeah..." Before she could finish her sentence, a burst of thick nectar leaked out. Wang was also in a state of nervousness, and was suddenly scalded by her nectar. He also felt a tingle on his back, a sore tip on his nose, his eyes were slightly closed, and the beast trembled, and the hot dragon essence forcefully shot into Liu Meier's flower heart. past. Liu Meier felt a sudden heat on her heart, and something sticky and thick was poured into her body. This comfortable feeling is more beautiful than anything else, and it is also the most comfortable feeling I have ever tasted in my life. The room became calm, and Liu Meier stood up to dress Wang, and then said quietly: "Brother Jiu, will you come to Meier less often in the future? Meier wants to live a good life with Benchu." "Okay." Wang heard this. I was stunned, and then I saw the tears on Liu Meier's face, and felt uncomfortable in my heart. I nodded slightly, turned through the window and left... Text [044] As time passed by, Emperor Liu Hong of the Han Dynasty summoned the king. In the imperial garden, Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty looked much better, and the king's tonic still had some effect. At the same time, the king also knew a huge secret of Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong, who could not rise up. Wang slowly learned from Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong that five years ago, a mysterious man entered the palace to assassinate Han Ling Emperor. At that time, Wang Meiren was stabbed in the back with a knife by the mysterious man in order to save Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong. , and finally died of poison. Liu Hong, Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty, was so sad that he never recovered from his fall. Wang still sympathized with Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong's experience, and at the same time he also clearly knew the cause of Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong's illness. It was just an injury to the internal tendons. A Huiyang Pill could cure Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong's condition. . However, Wang did not seem to have any intention of giving Liu Hong, Emperor Ping Ling of the Han Dynasty, a radical cure. Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong's condition improved, and he started chatting with Wang in a good mood. "Master Tianshi, am I really unable to live forever?" Liu Hong, the Han Ling Emperor, still said a little unwillingly. "Your Majesty, you are the True Dragon Heaven. After the death of Heaven,There is a place for you in heaven, so why bother with your short lifespan of a few decades on earth. "Wang picked up the wine glass, shook his head slightly and said. "Master Tianshi, do you take this seriously?" Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong said with some excitement after hearing this. "It's absolutely true." Wang said with great certainty. "Okay, I'm relieved now." Upon hearing this, Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong felt as if he had taken a reassurance, and he felt a lot more enlightened. Time passes, and the years are ruthless. Unknowingly, the Wang Family has been living in the imperial capital for five years. Tomorrow is the coming-of-age ceremony for the king. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei had been married five years ago. Even though the king's status was extremely high, Guan Yu still did not marry a daughter of a wealthy noble Family. He only married Zhang Fei, a veteran general under General He Jin. and daughter of. In the past five years, Zhang He was finally promoted to the throne and became Minister of the Ministry of War through his connections with the king. Zhang Fei was ugly, and only the daughter of a wealthy businesSMan was willing to marry Zhang Fei, so the two of them made do with it. The wealthy businesSMan's surname was Jia, and his given name was Sanwan. He was now the second richest man in Kyoto. Jia Sanwan's name is a bit tacky, but his Brother Jia Xu is very famous. Later generations are called the most poisonous person in the Three Kingdoms. After being punched and kicked by the king, and forced and induced by Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, Jia Xu was temporarily tied to the king's chariot. In the past five years, there has not been much change from the original history. The only change is that Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong lived for one more year. Today, Wang tossed and turned in bed unable to sleep, which made Dongfang Yan roll her eyes for a while. "San'er, are you thinking about Wenji again?" Dongfang Yan snuggled into Wang's arms and said quietly: "Tomorrow is your adult birthday, and a month later it will be your wedding day to Wenji, why are you still so frivolous?" "mother, that's what happened." When Wang heard this, he kissed Dongfang Yan on the cheek and said, "I always feel that something will happen tonight? No, I have to go to the palace. "San'er, are you stupid? Why are you going to the palace in the middle of the night?" Dongfang Yan heard this, hugged the king's waist tightly, and said angrily. "mother, in the past five years, Liu Hong has been really good to us and has never treated us badly. Although at first, I wanted to use him to gain glory and wealth, but in the past five years of getting along with him, Liu Hong is actually a pitiful person. " Wang heard this and shook his head. Wang actually didn't say it in his heart. Empress Dowager Dong and Empress He were actually not ordinary people. Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong was actually just a puppet in their hands, but Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong didn't know it. [I hope Brothers will work harder and support Brother Long! ]... Text [045] Charming Diao Chan "mother, let me go to the palace to have a look." The prince said and got up and left. The prince sneaked away from the backyard. On the way to the palace, he saw two figures flying past the eaves. "Master, what happened? It took a lot of effort for my disciple to get hold of Diao Chan." The man behind held a woman in white in his arms and muttered unwillingly. "You unworthy thing, where is the queen?Something urgent calls us. "When the person in front heard this, he turned back sharply, slapped him hard, and shouted angrily: "Why don't you put down that Diao Chan quickly and follow me." "Master!" When the person behind heard this, he felt a little aggrieved. Seeing the people in front of him staring at him coldly, he unwillingly put the woman in his arms in a dark corner and followed the people in front of him as he quickly hurried towards the palace. The prince was in mid-air and could not help but frown when he heard the sound. At this moment, a man came riding a fast horse. Suddenly, the man on the horse accidentally fell off his horse and rolled to the side. The prince took a closer look and whispered with some surprise on his face: "Situ Wang Yun!" Yes, the person who fell from the horse was Situ Wang Yun. Wang Yun was covered in cold sweat and moaned in pain. When he got up from the ground, he suddenly I saw a woman in white lying in a dark corner. Seeing this, the prince's heart tightened. He stretched out his hand and touched the back of Wang Yun's neck. Then he ducked and quickly picked up the woman in white and carried her to the top of a building. When the prince saw the face of the woman in white, he couldn't help but gasp. The beautiful face made the prince stunned. The crimson cheeks, beautiful red lips, and beautiful white jade neck made the prince's heart flutter. As the saying goes, saving a person's life is better than building a seven-level pagoda, let alone saving a beautiful woman's life. As for Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong, he had already been forgotten by the prince. The prince slowly took off Diao Chan's coat. The feeling was so wonderful, so high that he felt like a fairy. At this moment, Diao Chan murmured in a daze: "Brother, I'm so cold." The sound of nature! Absolutely heavenly sound! Full of endless temptation. After a long time, Diao Chan felt something touch her eyes. She had been practicing for twelve years and her skills were so profound that she could see things in the dark as in the day. At this time, she could not see anything. It turned out that her eyes were covered with cloth, and suddenly there was a picture. He hugged himself with his arms. When this man hugged each other, he was very timid at first, then gradually became more and more bold. Diao Chan was so frightened that she wanted to open her mouth to shout, but it was hard to move her tongue, but she felt that the man had responded verbally and kissed her cheek. At first, Diao Chan only knew that it was her junior Brother's big hair and sudden attack, but when she touched that person's face, she felt that his face was SMooth and definitely not the resolute face of her junior Brother. Her heart trembled, her fear gradually faded away, and she secretly thought that her senior Brother was here to play tricks on her. I felt that his hands were getting more and more irregular, and he slowly undressed and untied her. Diao Chan could not move, so she had to let him do what he did. She couldn't help but feel surprised and shy at the same time. But at this moment she felt like she was being picked up for a long time and then put down. Under the moonlight, the prince's eyes kept admiring Diao Chan lying there. Looking from above, Diao Chan's body was not too big, but yes. Maybe it's because of the tense relationship with Diao Chan. The prince swallowed the saliva in his mouth and stepped forward! Just as he walked over, a woman's unique body fragrance suddenly entered the prince's nostrils, and the soft breathing sound made the prince's blood boil! Under the bright moonlight, Diao Chan lay there quietly. When she realized that the prince was watching, she could feel Diao Chan breathing rapidly. Those SMooth and beautiful legs stretched out from under the long skirt, and the long eyelashes looked up slightly. Looking at this happy place where all men wanted to have sex with, the prince felt his heart break.The jump keeps accelerating! The prince squatted down, gently took off the shoes on Diao Chan's feet, put Diao Chan's feet to the prince's mouth and kissed him. The prince tasted the coveted taste of Diao Chan, and the prince's face slowly lifted up and slid towards the skirt. Inside, Diao Chan's was soon reached. Her buttocks were very round, and a deep groove divided them into two halves. The prince pressed his nostrils tightly against the bottom of the groove, and rubbed the mysterious place of Diao Chan through his clothes and underpants. The prince wanted to make it wet before tasting it! Perhaps it was because the prince was exerting too much force. Diao Chan's body kept moving as the prince moved. After a while, the prince couldn't help but put his hand in and slowly took off the panties under the skirt. The prince just stood up, holding the underpants he had just taken off from Diao Chan in his hand, and rubbed them on his face. There was a trace of wetness on the underpants, and he could SMell the faint SMell of "dew". But I don’t know why the dew has a unique fragrance! Looking at the SMooth and neat toes, the prince squatted down and started kissing again. Diao Chan's toes were slender, her nails were neatly trimmed, the soles of her feet were rosy, and her skin was very soft. You could tell at a glance that they were well maintained, but She didn't expect that the prince would be the first man to have the opportunity to taste it! The toes were put into the prince's mouth one by one, and the prince savored Diao Chan's jade feet. After a while, the entire sole of her foot was covered with the prince's saliva. The prince only stood up and gently turned Diao Chan over. Her jade arms were weakly placed on her head. Diao Chan's pretty face was softly leaning to one side, and it didn't change because she was lying down! With a nervous mood, the prince looked towards the mysterious place that many men wanted to see, the forbidden area deep in Diao Chan's beautiful legs! The prince slowly lifted up Diao Chan's skirt and covered Diao Chan's face with her long skirt. He then let Diao Chan's beautiful legs rest on his neck. Under the moonlight, Diao Chan's mysterious figure that no one had ever seen was revealed. The earth was completely displayed in front of the prince's eyes. The mysterious place of this peerless beauty was less than five centimeters away from the prince's eyes. The prince's mouth could not wait to kiss her! The prince's nostrils and mouth were kissed back and forth on the grass. The soft grass rubbed against the prince's face, making his blood boil. He held it tightly with both hands. Diao Chan's beautiful legs were weakly placed on the prince's shoulders and fell on the prince's back. The whole mysterious place began to drip with dew from the prince's constant friction. SMelling the unique fragrance, the prince felt as if his body was being burned by fire. Under the influence of dew, Diao Chan's tightly closed grass began to slowly open. The prince's tongue immediately parted the grass and penetrated into the mysterious place. The prince's mouth opened to the limit, and the mysterious place was completely covered by the prince. Holding it in his mouth, his tongue stretched back and forth in that mysterious place, stimulating the alluring Diao Chan. Under the prince's touch, the dew began to slowly increase, and that special fragrance filled the prince's mouth, making the prince feel like Intoxicated like a god, the prince breathed rapidly, sucking the dew flowing out with his mouth back and forth, not wanting to waste a drop. Occasionally, a trace of dew flowed out and fell on the chrysanthemum door. The prince's tongue could also take care of the chrysanthemum door in time.The door and the mysterious place were covered with the prince's saliva. Occasionally, the tip of the prince's tongue would touch the door of Diao Chan's Anus, which would cause a contraction, which made the prince's tongue feel very good. The chrysanthemum gate prince started facing Diao Chan again and again. Diao Chan's two beautiful snow-white legs are now exposed. The prince could almost see the rounded roots. The temptation was too exciting. The unique fragrance of Diao Chan is combined with the touch of the skin. Looking at the mature body in front of him, the prince's desire surged, and the little Brother had already stood up disobediently. SMell that body fragrance. With Diao Chan's well-proportioned body, the prince could not help but marvel at the magic of nature's creations. At this moment, he couldn't bear it anymore. He picked up Diao Chan's delicate body and pressed his face against it. Diao Chan passed by the prince just now, and her body had already had a strong reaction. When the prince kissed her red lips, Diao Chan responded to the prince's passionate kiss... The prince reached down with his right hand, rolled up the long white skirt, and slid his hand into the skirt, stroking Diao Chan's round curves. Diao Chan concentrated on the prince's tongue, unknowingly realizing that she was losing ground again. The prince's fingers picked up the edge of the mysterious place and touched Diao Chan's plump and tight breasts, which were SMooth and elastic to the touch. His fingers moved from his buttocks to the front, and his palms moved up to grasp the grass that had long been overflowing. His palms touched the soft and dense velvet grass, and he kept exploring the secrets there... The prince felt that the mysterious and tender slits had already been wet. Slippery. The prince's fingers gently inserted into that mysterious place, and waves of intense itching in the bones came from that mysterious place that had never been moistened by nectar. Diao Chan couldn't help but raise her head, gasping for air, her beautiful eyebrows slightly furrowed, her charming eyes blurred, and she let out an ecstasy moan, then she slumped in my arms delicately and weakly, and said softly: "Elder Brother, You're good or bad." The prince's left hand slid down from Diao Chan's waist and hips, and his fingers picked up the back edge of the dress. His palms reached into her buttocks, and his fingers stroked around the chrysanthemum buds from time to time, and he ran around to rub the two round and plump parts of Diao Chan. , and occasionally stretched forward as much as possible through the reflexive clamping of Diao Chan, exploring the mysterious place dripping with dew. His dexterous fingers caressed the grassy field, dew poured out continuously, and the grass was already soaked in mud. From time to time, the exquisite tender touch of the inner roots of the beautiful legs could be heard from the edge of the palm, and the right hand also slid across the mysterious place to explore the chrysanthemum bud. The prince's hands pressed hard on the mysterious place and chrysanthemum buds, and his fingers dug into the slippery grass. How could the untouched Diao Chan be so exciting and tossing. He buried his face in the prince's chest, opened his mouth to breathe, and exposed himself slightly. She was trembling in waves, the mysterious place was also twitching, her whole body was hot, and the provocation made Diao Chan's whole body soft and weak. The SMoothness and tenderness of Diao Chan are really touching. And the mysterious place is constantly invaded by me, and my reaction is extremely sensitive. Diao Chan is an iceberg beauty, unlike ordinary slutty women; seeing her ice-clear and jade-like body, which many men dream of in ordinary times, is now being played with by his hands, Moaning softly and full of love, the prince suddenly feels a perverted and slutty sense of accomplishment. . The prince bent his head, and the kiss was so tender. Diao Chan hooked her hands around the prince's neck, and her hot face stretched out the tip of her tongue to greet him. The prince and Diao Chan licked each other in the air several times, and she took the initiative to wrap aroundThe prince's tongue licked for a while, then he swallowed the prince's tongue into his SMall mouth, sucked and SMacked the prince's tongue, and occasionally bit and teased the prince's lower lip. The prince left his lips and tongue to Diao Chan. I concentrated my hands on Diao Chan's extremely wet and mysterious place and enjoyed it wildly. Diao Chan's tender white jade breasts were constantly panting and rising and falling, and the jade rabbit in her belly pocket that had never been exposed was what many male compatriots had coveted and fantasized about for a long time. Now the real one stands proudly in front of the prince, and is about to let the prince do whatever he wants. The prince's little Brother has become even more majestic. His left hand reached into the white gauze. Untie that bellyband. The SMall jade rabbit reveals its true colors. What a charming pair of jade rabbits! The prince held the SMall jade rabbit in each hand and rubbed it vigorously. It felt soft to the touch, soft yet tough. The index finger and thumb pick up the SMall and slightly curled cherry, twist and turn it. There was an filthy atmosphere under the moonlight, and Diao Chan's figure became more charming under the moonlight. She looks even more charming under the white dress. The long hair was scattered on the cheeks, the charming figure, and the soft chest were swaying. The prince gently put his hand on the soft top and started to caress it. The Jade Rabbit also danced a graceful dance in excitement, twisting to the left and right. The beautiful jade rabbit and the lovely pink cherry appeared in front of the prince's eyes. The prince swallowed a mouthful of saliva and then bit Diao Chan's exposed pink cherry with his hot lips. Diao Chan felt a paralyzing Pleasure that she had never experienced before, and her body couldn't help but let out a scream-like moan! Seeing such a beautiful woman Moaning gracefully under him, the prince felt as successful as a man at this moment! Sucking and kissing the cherry that was easy to feel, Diao Chan felt that her cherry was being played with by her senior Brother's lips and tongue! In the hot saliva, it suddenly expanded several times than usual. Ah...ah...when she felt her senior Brother's teeth gently biting her cherry, Diao Chan could no longer bear it and let out a gasping sound like hot lava. The nectar gushes out from the depths of her body and gets wet. . The fingers of the senior Brother who grew up with him were rubbing his jade rabbit and sucking the pink cherry. The Pleasure made him moan shamelessly. "Elder Brother...ah!" Listening to Diao Chan's touching moans, the prince pressed his waist hard on Diao Chan's. Diao Chan could feel the true male orgasm from the prince, and this feeling made her whole body tremble. stand up. "No way... no way... senior Brother... we can't do this... we haven't got married yet... we have to have a bridal chamber..." Traditional thoughts surpassed the feeling of intoxication. Diao Chan wanted to escape from the man. So he twisted his body desperately. This action started the little Brother in the prince's pants and Diao Chan rubbing against each other. The Pleasure made the prince on top of Diao Chan shake his body even harder. Diao Chan uttered weak words of rejection in a hoarse voice, but her body betrayed her! The prince's hand went deep into the skirt again, stroking the soft roots at the same time. The sweet stimulation made Diao Chan's mature and seductive body tremble. Text【046】Ye Yu Diao Chan "No...ah...ah...stop it! Please, we can't do this. "The moment the prince's fingers pressed against that most sensitive and mysterious place, Diao Chan let out a low moan from between her beautiful lips that clenched her teeth! Diao Chan's cock was skillfully controlled by the prince, and the flame that had just been extinguished was even more fierce than the one it had burned just now. Diao Chan finally understood the incomparable Pleasure that the man's cock brought to her! The stimulation brought by that obscene thing made Diao Chan's whole body tremble. The other party's hand sneaked from the collar of the skirt and immediately started to rub her Jade Rabbit. Diao Chan has now entrusted her entire body to her senior Brother. The Pleasure caused her to let out a coquettish gasp, and she felt that her clothes had been wetted by her honey juice. She felt that her fingers slid deeper into her Vagina. Diao Chan could not hide the Pleasure, so she boldly stretched out her hand. When she reached the man's lower body, and the thing that had protruded from the pants kept throbbing, Diao Chan remembered that she had come into contact with the big Brother's bad thing, resTrained the intense beating in her heart, and stroked the bad thing that protruded from the pants. It was such a Pleasure for the prince. The man also let out a low roar! Diao Chan rubbed the bad thing back and forth with her hand, feeling that the thing she was holding was so big and so hot, thinking that this bad thing was about to enter her mysterious place that no man had ever entered before. Diao Chan's heart was filled with fear and expectation! Kneeling in front of Diao Chan's beautiful legs, the prince roughly rolled up Diao Chan's skirt to her waist, and then reached out to the pantyhose on her waist. The pantyhose that clung to her buttocks were taken off like thin skin. , the entire curve of the slender legs on her clear white upper body was revealed, Diao Chan felt that her body was constantly heating up, and her disobedient legs were spread to the left and right, and the red grass protected by the black grass was making a hissing sound. It opened at the same time, and it was already wet. The prince once again took a look at this mysterious place that many men wanted to enter. He looked carefully. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the prince headed towards the unsuspecting secret place. He straightened his full fingers and when his fingers touched the The most important moment of the pulp, Diao Chan's whole body was paralyzed as if she was electrocuted. "Ah...ah..." In order to make Diao Chan feel more sensitive, the prince intensified his attack on the mysterious place. Under the stimulation of the prince's fingers, the mysterious place continued to flow out dew with a strange fragrance. While Diao Chan was enjoying this feeling, she pulled out the finger from the mysterious place as if joking. While looking for the outside of the lip, feeling anxious, she slowly stroked it with her clever fingers that knew the complex structure of women very well. Once again dominated by the obscene atmosphere, she leaned back as if controlled by something, and saw Diao Chan Moaning softly under her body. The prince stood up! Kissing the red earlobe, I moved my lips and breathed passionately on Diao Chan's ear. A little further down, the Pleasure of being kissed on the sensitive earlobe made Diao Chan tremble. The prince spread his hair over Diao Chan. Hot air was blowing out from the pink haired neck. The subtle contact of the warm air that suddenly touched and then left, disturbed Diao Chan's nerves, and Diao Chan let out a long, sweet cry.Diao Chan's moans were so hot, and the moist echo excited the prince as much as flattery. The prince's fingers kept wandering around that body, and the burning Pleasure surged out from the depths of his body. The excitement of rationality being shaken from the very foundation made the prince deeply feel that his own body was being molested. Dew was leaking out, and the lower body was burning like fire. At this moment, she really wanted to be touched again, looking forward to the man's fingers in front of her going deep into her mysterious place. As if feeling his own reaction, the man secretly inserted his hand into the side of Yutu's lower abdomen. The indescribable Pleasure spread from the center of Diaochan's body, and Diaochan's whole body stiffened as if she had been shocked by electricity. Then, her fingers were there Diao Chan kept touching the edge of the soft mysterious land, and Diao Chan once let out a breathy moan. Diao Chan leaned her upper body back, then bit her lips, and her body shook slightly. The prince kept stroking Diao Chan back and forth. Occasionally, the fingers deliberately extended from the feeling waist to the waist circumference, perhaps due to the effect of the prince's fingers. Diao Chan's whole body sank into the seductive intoxication, and her lower body was now powerless, while Yu Rabbit's excitement spread left and right, forming soft muscles under her armpits. Steamed bun status. That naughty finger deliberately touched the Jade Rabbit as if by chance, causing Diao Chan to panic. The prince's fingers gently stroked the round jade rabbit up and down, then found a gap to sneak into the cherry on the top of the soft swelling, and kissed it. Diao Chan's jade rabbit was as hot as if surrounded by flames, the cherries were like a little girl growing up, and Diao Chan couldn't help but gasp! The man is once again in control of his Jade Rabbit. "No, it can't be done... stop..." The prince picked up Diao Chan, who had already stood up and wanted to run away immediately. The prince's hand sneaked through the skirt of the clothes again, and the beautiful hand was in my hand. He rubbed the sensitive part vigorously, and towards Diao Chan who couldn't hold back and made a sound of joy, the prince further massaged the already extremely sensitive body. The physical Pleasure robbed Diao Chan of her rationality. Her heart was pounding. She had completely surrendered her entire body to the man in front of her. Looking at the girl-like figure of Diao Chan in front of her, she is exquisite and graceful. But Diao Chan has the charming charm of a mature woman more than ordinary girls. Every move and every move exudes the elegance and dignity unique to a mature woman. Diao Chan should be said to be a pure and beautiful person, with her deep and black beautiful eyes, appropriately thick willow eyebrows, delicious cherry lips, and graceful peach cheeks. Through the thin white clothes, a pair of angry jade rabbits followed. Her movements were looming, she raised her legs and lifted her feet. The top of her mysterious place was a mass of dark green grass... which made the prince's mouth go dry. He seemed to have raised his head in salute. The prince crossed his arms, one hand around Diao Chan's slender waist, the other hand around the angry jade rabbit, and hugged Diao Chan tightly again. "Ah..." Diao Chan screamed. Once again, I felt the strong SMell of man's sweat penetrate into my heart and lungs, and something familiar yet unfamiliar, thick and hard behind me pressed tightly against my buttocks. "Ah..." Diao Chan couldn't help but let out a sweet sound from her two bright red lips.cry. The prince caressed Diao Chan wantonly, holding one of her soft jade rabbits through her thin clothes with one hand, squeezing and caressing her. The other hand lifted up Diao Chan's clothes, reached in again, and pressed the soft jade rabbit of Diao Chan. The willow waist was caressed. Then, the stroking movements gradually went downwards, reaching into Diao Chan's roots and then rising again. Diao Chan was made to cry out coquettishly by the prince, unable to control herself. "Ah... ah... ah... um... ah..." Soon, the prince felt that the mysterious place Diao Chan touched in his palm had a burst of hot moisture, and gradually it became wet again without knowing when, and The prince's little Brother, who was clinging to Diao Chan's jade buttocks, was already swollen to the point of splitting due to the constant pushing of Diao Chan's soft and delicate jade buttocks. The prince wildly straightened Diao Chan's body, which was as soft as a bone, and pressed Diao Chan tightly under his body. The prince pressed Diao Chan's delicate body tightly, took Diao Chan's delicate jade rabbit in his mouth and kissed him. He held Diao Chan's other soft and swollen jade rabbit with one hand and rubbed it. The other hand reached into Diao Chan's mysterious place. Evil, Diao Chan's cheeks are flushed with embarrassment, her jade cheeks are dizzy, she is infinitely shy, and she feels that the need in her life is getting stronger and stronger. Then every contact makes the body excited! After a while, another stream of thick and SMooth fluid flowed out of Diao Chan's mysterious place. The two bright red and round cherries on Diao Chan's delicate, soft and tender breasts gradually hardened and stood erect. The prince's little Brother with his head held high was first dipped in the jade fluid flowing out of Diao Chan's fragrant grass, and then he stretched into the mysterious place and penetrated her deepest part. When the prince's little Brother entered Diao Chan's body deeply, the tight and tight feeling clamped around the prince, the hot uninvited guest. When the prince pushed into the deepest flower room and filled the tight, deep, slippery grassland, Diao Chan couldn't help but began to cry sweetly. The prince took off Diao Chan's skirt, revealing Diao Chan's dazzling figure. The eyes were white and it felt like there was already mud there. Looking at the beautiful and pure Diao Chan, I picked up her boneless, delicate and jade-like body. I had stripped off all the white skin of Diao Chan's icy muscles and jade bones. The holy and perfect beautiful female body of Diao Chan, who was naked in front of the prince, was so crystal clear and tender, with jade skin all over her body as SMooth as silk and as SMooth as silk. The prince leaned forward and pressed down on Diao Chan's soft and boneless sperm. The prince opened his mouth to hold a lovely cherry on the angry jade rabbit, sucked... rubbed... sucked... licked... Diao Chan's heart was extremely itchy, and her delicate heartstrings twirled and flew with the tongue on the cherry, The prince separated the white snow with force. The prince first put the gun head into Diao Chan's tight and tender mysterious place, and into Diao Chan's bright red and petite cute and mysterious place. Then he pushed in bit by bit until the petite and tight The mysterious place completely hugged the huge thing. When the huge thing was inserted into the petite mysterious place, the pure and beautiful Diao Chan, the object of countless men's sexual fantasies, began to cry softly and moan softly. "...ah...ah...um...um...you...ah...you...ah...ah..." When the prince entered Diao Chan deeply, a huge thing filled her tightly. When visiting the mysterious place, Diao Chan's shy and gentle cries. "...Ah...you...are...so...big...Hmm..." The prince began to move between the tight jade walls in that petite mysterious place. "...Ah...ah...you...be a little gentler...ah...a little...a little...ah...um..." Diao Chan's face turned red, her heart was filled with shyness and she cried softly: "Ah... Ah... you... ah... went in... too... too... deep... ah..." Diao Chan cries shyly. She blushed with embarrassment, and thrust out her snow-white soft breasts shyly and helplessly. The stripped Sheng Sheng, who was pressed by the prince, helplessly and coyly cooperated with the prince's thrusts. Under the fierce and rough attack of the prince, Diao Chan's delicate dimples turned red as fire, her starry eyes were intoxicated, and she saw the two lovely red walls that tightly hugged the prince's little Brother, and she vomited slightly as the prince pulled out and pushed in. , included, a stream of pure white liquid, crystal clear and milky white dew of the jade girl gushes out of that mysterious place. One drop or two drops seem to express the owner's excitement! The prince moved harder and harder, penetrating deeper and deeper into the bottom of the mysterious place. Diao Chan cried softly and softly: "...ah...ah...lightly...a little...ah... ..." After a while of sexual intercourse, the prince's little Brother finally touched the tender and cute shy heart of Diao Chan's body, pushed into the soft and slippery deepest part, and rubbed and played with it vigorously. "...Ah...Ah..." Diao Chan's pair of jade arms like snow lotus roots tightly hugged the man riding on her. She raised her thin and round graceful body high and coiled it behind the man's sprinting body. There was a burst, contraction, clamping, kissing and sucking deep in the mysterious place. This mysterious place is naturally extremely narrow and petite. The hot mucous membranes and tender meat are tightly wrapped around the thick thing that is being pushed deeper and deeper. There is a life-like but wonderful unspeakable clamping, and the secret is leaking from the depths of the mysterious place. The precious jade girl liquid was released. The little Brother who was deeply inside Diao Chan's body was tickled by the depths of Diao Chan's mysterious place. He pressed tightly against the deepest part of the mysterious place. Diao Chan felt that the mysterious place was constantly being impacted by that thing, and her body felt a tremor. It is tender, numb and soft, and the whole body is extremely refreshing. "Well..." The prince pulled out the little Brother from Diao Chan's mysterious place, then pushed it deeply into the depth, and gradually accelerated the rhythm. "...Ah...ah...lightly...lightly...a little...ah..." Diao Chan's shy and fiery moans and cries sounded. The exquisitely beautiful Diao Chan's heart was shy, her beautiful eyes were lightly covered, and her wonderful and SMooth snowy buttocks were erect. Send catering and express joy. Diao Chan's dimples were delicate, her jade cheeks were flushed, and she was crying coquettishly. She saw that cute and mysterious place that was red and petite and was forced to open wide. As the little Brother's rough entrance and exit flowed out, streams of wet and sticky fluids flowed out. Diao Chan's clothes were soaked with her nectar. I sprinted madly through that tight, petite, mysterious place. "Ah... um... light... light... a little... ah..." The prince roughly moved in and out of Diao Chan's Virgin mysterious place, each stroke reaching the narrow and delicate bottom of the Virgin, huge The round little Brother pressed hard against the deepest part of Diao Chan's tenderness. How could Diao Chan, who had just been exposed to sex for the first time and had her Virginity become red, not be able to bear this?Devastated by such a storm, the intense and extremely ecstatic Pleasure made Diao Chan, who had just experienced human relations, sink deeper and deeper into the sea of ​​desire for men and women's sexual intercourse... Diao Chan was Moaning and tactful as the bad guy kept thrusting and whipping her. "Ah..." Suddenly, the prince hugged Diao Chan's soft and SMooth slender waist tightly, pulling Diao Chan's snow-white body tightly towards his, and the little Brother pushed hard and deep into the hot, tight, wet and lubricated petite body. Deep in the mysterious place, against the shy, tender and SMooth deepest part of Diao Chan's mysterious place, a liquid like a cannonball shot straight into the dark, delicate and mysterious place. Diao Chan was jolted and twitched by the prince's final thrust. The soft jade wall deep in the mysterious place was also tightly wrapped around the giant beast that had violently entered. The delicate and slippery mucous membranes in the tight mysterious place were trembling It wraps and contracts like a kiss. The slender, snow-white legs suddenly raised and stiffened, and a stream of viscous, slippery and precious Virgin liquid was ejected from the dark, deep and mysterious place. "Hey...ah..." Diao Chan blushed with embarrassment. The jade cheeks were dizzy, and Chu Chu cried out shyly and panted wildly. Seeing such a gentle and charming Diao Chan being forcibly ravaged by him, she lost her innocent Virginity and became a charming and charming mature Young Woman. The patches of red and stained liquid were mixed together, making it messy and dirty. The prince rested on Diao Chan's boneless body for a while. He looked up and saw the red dimples, hard erection and pink cherries of this stunning beauty under her body. He SMelled the beauty's fragrant sweat in his nose. With the dripping orchid breath, the evil desires resurfaced again. Diao Chan, who had slipped down from the clouds and rain, was panting and shy, suddenly felt that the thing that had shrunk in the moist water in her mysterious place moved, and gradually raised her head and chest. Diao Chan couldn't help being shy, and felt soft for a while. The man once again inserted the thick thing into her tight and mysterious place, and moved deep into her body. "Ah... ah... um... lighter... a little... big... senior Brother... ah... um... ah..." Watching Diao Chan start to cry coquettishly and coyly again. The snow-white soft body squirmed under the prince's body again, cooperating with the prince's entry and withdrawal. Since it was not the prince who was Calling, the prince began to move harder in his heart in revenge! Diao Chan was once again conquered by the prince. "Hmm... ah... um... light... light... a little... ah... um... light... a little... senior Brother..." Diao Chan's delicate cheeks were flushed, her beautiful eyes were shyly closed, her jade cheeks were full of spring, The shy girl cries softly and moans shyly under the prince's body. The prince moved in and out of that mysterious place, gradually increasing his pace, thrusting harder and harder, and thrusting deeper and deeper. "Hmm... ah... um... light... light... a little... ah... um... ah... a little... a little... ah... um... ah..." Diao Chan in The Prince's Revenge She cried softly in her heart, and her soft, snow-white, delicate body squirmed and undulated passionately, thrusting forward to cater to the prince's movements. "...Ah...um...ah...um...ah..." Diao Chan panted softly, shyly catering to her, with a pair of graceful and SMooth slender and boneless legs.Her slender waist, as soft as willow, was straight and tight, and she cooperated shyly, welcoming the hard thing into her hot and deep flower room. The man's movements began to become more powerful, reaching his hot and soft deepest part one by one! Diao Chan felt that her delicate body was weak and weak. A pair of jade arms like snow lotus roots were tightly clinging to the man's shoulders. Her soft, snow-white belly was thrust forward to cater to him. Her beautiful eyes were shyly closed, and her beautiful face was flushed with embarrassment. The man gasped and tried harder to attack the deepest part of his mysterious place! "Ah..." With a charming gasp, Diao Chan's already slippery mysterious place tightened. The tender mucous membranes in the mysterious place were tightly wrapped around the bad thing, and a stream of hot and sticky fluid flowed out. A thick, slippery and greasy liquid. The prince's little Brother already felt unusually tight and petite in that mysterious place, but when he was wrapped around, contracted, pinched, and kissed in this mysterious place, he immediately shivered and hugged that delicate and delicate waist for the last time. The sprint also fired the essence of his life fieryly into the deep and mysterious place. The prince's last round of crazy exercise was given by the shy Diao Chan, and the liquid poured on the delicate flower heart was extremely hot. His whole body was immediately numb and sore, and his jade arms were tightly wrapped around the man, and he was panting and crying wildly. Go to the peak of desire with a man. Hou Diaochan's little face turned red, her dimples were coquettishly sweet, and she was as gentle and affectionate as the senior Brother she considered. At this moment, there is no distinction between Brother and sister in Diao Chan's heart. She only knows to use everything she has to welcome her senior Brother! Text [047] The two palaces were fighting, and the prince was in trouble. The prince carried the sleeping Diao Chan to a dry well, raised his hand and set up two SMall magic formations around it, and then rushed into the palace. The prince did not expect that he arrived too late. The palace was already filled with blood. Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong died, and a bloody battle broke out between the Empress Dowager Dong and the Empress Dowager. However, both parties were very measured and managed very well. They did not disturb many people in the palace, and everyone who had seen the bloody fight died. "Your Majesty, I have not found the Imperial Master." Jian Shuo cried bitterly and knelt in front of Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong's bed, his face full of grief. "I know the Heavenly Master Tianjiu. Send a message to the Heavenly Master for me, 'I have not failed him in this life.'" Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong said with a pale face and regretful eyes. After speaking, a ray of golden light flew down from the sky. The stunned Jian Shuo vaguely saw Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong ascending to the sky bathing in the golden light with a SMile on his face. At the same time, high in the sky, a Ziwei Emperor star fell. The prince saw that Empress Dowager Dong and Empress He were fighting to the death. They seemed to be equally matched. There were four masters hidden in the dark corners around them. The prince SMiled coldly, immediately assassinated the four masters, and then quietly came to the bedside of Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong. Looking at the prince who was full of relief and leaving happily, his scalp felt numb. Could it be... The prince shuddered all over, gave up his heart to participate in this harem battle, and left in the air. The prince, who was in mid-air, couldn't help but come to the courtyard where Empress Dowager Dong and Empress He were fighting for a while. After seeing them both injured, heThe prince shook his head slightly and started walking alone in the imperial garden, feeling a little lonely. In fact, the prince still likes Queen mother Dong in his heart. After all, Queen mother Dong is a true cultivator, and the relationship between Queen mother Dong and him has been very close in the past five years. Therefore, the prince has endured not touching Queen He for five years. The prince obviously favored Empress Dowager Dong in his heart. After all, the prince also messed with Empress He. He really had no way to intervene in what happened today. The prince walked and stood frozen among a bunch of flowers and green trees. The shadows of the jungle flowers hid his figure, but the bright moonlight passed through the gaps between the mottled branches and leaves, vaguely reflecting his painful and struggling face. , it was obvious that at this moment, he was extremely confused and crazy, so that his handsome face was slightly distorted. The prince is lustful, and very lustful! However, the prince is also very affectionate, and he still has some inexplicable affection for Queen He in his heart. After all, Queen He is very capable, and He Jin has taken care of the prince in the past five years. The prince is a person who doesn't like to owe others favors. Therefore, it is difficult for the prince to make a choice now. well. After a long time, the prince looked up and sighed. However, the moonlight is clear and everything that has been washed by it cannot escape. The prince finally decided to secretly protect He Jin and let him become a rich man in the Three Kingdoms. The moment he raised his head, the prince suddenly saw an open space in front of him. The grass on the bank was green, with faint crystal condensation. Pink peach blossoms were falling. In the center of the grass, the robes were fluttering, the green silk was flying, and the jade and ice were vaguely visible. The stunning beauty, as elegant as a fairy, is so haunting and dreamy that she is about to fly away in the wind. There is a beautiful woman with stunning beauty, left behind in the world and independent. The prince was stunned and wondered why he had never seen this beautiful woman. How did the prince know that the place where he was now was the forbidden area of ​​the Cold Palace, a forgotten place where some forgotten people lived. Looking at the woman in white in front of him, the prince suddenly had a strong impulse to hold the woman in his arms and love her. The woman in white seemed to be drunk, and the wine glass in her hand fell into the flowers at some point. The clear and beautiful woman in white looked lonely and lonely, and had a cold and calm temperament, which added to her already stunning appearance. It is very sad and confusing, as gentle as a dream. I feel pity for it when I see it. The prince who liked beauty stared at her blankly, seeing the clear face of the woman in white bathing in the moonlight, sometimes as clear as jade, sometimes as flushed as elixir. The prince guessed that she was imagining some kind of beautiful dream, on such a good night. On a moonlit night, we are so close again. To his surprise, a long time had passed. Even though the prince was so intoxicated that he forgot about time, the woman in white still didn't wake up from her dream. Looking at the flash of pink in the corner of her eyes, she still had a faint feeling. Mixed with a happy SMile, the prince's body suddenly boiled with animal blood. He couldn't help but secretly gather a trace of true energy, and stretched out his hand to touch her acupuncture point. It was extremely despicable and shameless! Hehe, a hint of a SMile appeared on the corner of the prince's mouth. The prince has never seen such a woman, so lonely and isolated from the world, as if she is alienated from life.Even though we are so close, we still feel that we are far away, unable to get close, let alone out of touch. Her clothes are as white as snow, her eyes are as pure as autumn water, and she is as cold as frost. Although she is enough to inspire the prince's desire to conquer, her otherworldly beauty makes the prince excited and gives birth to more desires. Reverie. But at this moment, the woman in white clothes stood in the wind among the pink grass, with her snow-white clothes and black hair dotted with pink petals. She seemed like a fairy who had been banished to the mortal world, which completely devastated the prince's lust. The prince quickly walked out of the flowers and walked towards the frightened fairy in the dream who was struggling in the mortal world. One step, two steps, three steps... The prince was slowly approaching. The closer he got, the more nervous and happy he became. The blood boils. Finally, the prince came behind the lady's breath, and his mouth and nose could already inhale the scent of her skin, hair, and body, which was naturally mellow and refreshing. The prince raised his trembling hand, slowly but firmly reaching for the beauty's back shoulder, pointing his fingertips in the right direction, and retreated with a gentle touch, and his figure flew back as gracefully as a startled giant. Heaven - the prince finally touched and felt like a fairy in his dream, even though there was a layer of white clothes like snow in between. "It's that thief who dares to break into my forbidden area." The woman in white seemed to feel someone coming quietly behind her, and she couldn't help but feel angry. You must know that the woman in white is a serious princess, but her mother is a deposed princess. She grew up in a cold palace and lived alone for nearly twenty years. In terms of seniority, Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong was still his uncle. You must know that the harem has been deserted since ancient times, and there is an endless supply of wild mandarin ducks such as guards and maids who secretly come to this forbidden area of ​​​​the cold palace. In recent years, the woman in white has seen many, and she has also dreamed of Prince Charming in her heart, always hoping to have a prince. A handsome man descended from the sky and took her into a happy paradise. The woman in white practiced the secret technique passed down from her mother's Family. Therefore, for more than 20 years, no one discovered that there was a "living person" in the already deserted forbidden area of ​​​​Leng Palace. Finally, she couldn't help but approached the prince again. she. The snow-white shirt covers the soft shoulders that are as clear as jade. The robe is delicate and thin and cannot withstand the spring breeze, which highlights the delicate and elegant whiteness of the woman in white. The prince was taller than her. Looking through the beautiful woman's neck from the side and back, the pair of beautiful snow-capped peaks of the woman in white were vaguely dotted with some strong protrusions. They caught his eyes as he began to be intoxicated, like two A hint of lovesickness flew into his eyes and settled in his heart. Like a dream in the dark night growing crazily in the prince's heart, the prince's desire for the woman in white expanded rapidly. But he didn't know what was restraining him, and it was still not at the critical point of breaking out. The prince knew that he was under too much pressure and needed to vent. And now the prince has a desire in his heart, just a desire to conquer, a normal man's normal reaction to a beautiful woman. It's just that the conflict in the prince's heart became a different kind of trigger! When he wanted to reach out and touch the beautiful face that was as quiet as the fragrance of water and the wind in the mountains and forests, the prince hesitated and panicked. Inexplicable emotions were growing. The night wind blew by, and aSilk black hair fell down and brushed his hand that was about to touch the beautiful woman's SMooth and beautiful face. As if frightened, the prince's hand trembled slightly, as if he couldn't bear to desecrate this sanctity. As the breeze swayed, the petals fell one after another, covering the beauty's eyes with pink, and her beautiful and bright red cheeks were covered with scattered hair. Like the tassels hanging from the bride's phoenix crown. Bright red phoenix crown and black tassels. Tonight, she is his bride! It can only be his bride! Having made up his mind, the prince stretched out his hands and hugged the beautiful woman's slender waist from behind. He rubbed his cheek vigorously against the beautiful woman's SMooth hair. He breathed in the beautiful woman's fragrant body fragrance and made two difficult rumbles in his throat. , just now he murmured like a dream: "girl, you are mine, no one can take you away from my arms, tonight, I want you to be my bride!" As he spoke, the surging force overwhelmed him again. He easily took off the silk scarf tied around the waist of the woman in white and gently covered her head and face. Subconsciously, he didn't want the holy fairy in his mind to see his "dirty" blasphemous behavior? The grass was long and soft, not to mention the flower bed covered with fallen red flowers. Therefore, the body of the woman in white did not feel any discomfort when she was laid down on the ground. However, the woman in white became frightened and impatient. The woman in white suddenly felt that someone was hugging her tightly. When the man hugged each other, he was extremely impulsive and courageous. He even squeezed her soft and reserved waist greedily. She was so frightened in her heart that she wanted to open her mouth to scream, but she was unable to move her mouth and tongue, and she was unable to struggle. She was really frightened, ashamed and angry. Who knew that there was more to it than that. Even though her face was covered with a veil, she could still feel that the man was getting more serious and actually kissed her cheeks and even lips. Her first reaction at that time was just that it was a thief who had done something unexpectedly. "I am a handsome man." The prince seemed to know what the woman in white was thinking, so he opened his mouth and gently held the earlobe of the woman in white, whispering judo. When the woman in white heard the words, her heart suddenly trembled, her fear gradually disappeared, and her face flushed. "You, who are you?" The woman in white said in panic to the prince. "You are a cultivator!" When the prince heard this, his heart was shocked and he stopped moving. "What is a cultivator?" Seeing the prince stop his movements, the woman in white breathed a sigh of relief and tried to speak in a calm tone: "Can you untie my acupuncture points? It's very inconvenient for me to talk like this." "I can untie your dumb hole, but don't scream out." The prince hesitated and said aloud. "Yes." The woman in white responded lightly. "Who are you?" The woman in white opened her lips slightly and blew the gauze off her face. When she saw the prince's handsome face and his burning eyes, she couldn't help but said with a slight blush on her face. "Guess." The prince teased. "..." "Actually, I am a thief." When the prince saw this, he SMiled mischievously. "You..." When the woman in white heard this, her beautiful eyes widened. "I'm lying to you, actually I am Wang Tianjiu, the current imperial advisor." When the prince saw this, he SMiled slightly. When the woman in white heard this, she was stunned again, her face turned red. "You haven't told me your name yet?" the prince said softly with a SMirk on his face. Text [048] I’ll call you Little Dragon girl. At the mention of her name, the woman in white suddenly burst into tears, her face full of grievances. "You, you don't have a name, do you?" When the prince saw this, he had an epiphany in his heart, and said aloud with some surprise, and at the same time, his hands began to move again. "I...my name is Wuming." The woman in white blushed, rolled her eyes at the prince with some annoyance, and said angrily. "What kind of name is Wuming Wuming! From now on, I will call you Little Dragon girl." Hearing this, the prince said with anger and laughter. "Little Dragon girl?" Upon hearing this, the woman in white murmured to herself, tears rolling out of her beautiful eyes. "From now on, you will always be my little dragon girl! My prince's only little dragon girl!" The prince looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, which was very similar to the temperament in "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" written by Jin Dada. Now that Guo Xiang has been brought out, the prince doesn't mind bringing out another little dragon girl! "Then I will call you Little Dragon girl from now on." Little Dragon girl SMiled sweetly and said, "You can let me go." "No, unless you call me good Brother first." The prince shook his head. "Okay...Brother." Xiao Longnu said shyly. "I can't hear you." The prince said with a wicked SMile. "You are evil! Good Brother, good Brother, good Brother." After Xiao Longnu shouted, she was so embarrassed that she could not speak, and her face was so red that it almost bled. "Good girl, let your Brother hurt you. After he finishes hurting you, I will untie your acupuncture points." After the prince finished speaking, he started to move like a rogue. When the little dragon girl heard this, she couldn't help but be stunned. She opened her beautiful eyes in great annoyance and glared at the prince who made a mistake. When the prince saw this, he quickly kissed the little dragon girl on the lips. The little dragon girl was stunned for a moment. Taking advantage of the little dragon girl's absence, the prince moved his hands quickly. The little dragon girl felt that the hands on her waist were becoming more and more irregular, and actually started to slow down. He undressed and took off his belt, but because his acupuncture points were tapped, he couldn't move, so he had no choice but to let him do whatever he wanted. He felt surprised, shy, and angry at the same time. In fact, even if Xiao Longnu's acupuncture points were unlocked at this time, she might not be able to struggle, because she only felt that the big hands caressing her seemed to have strange powers, making her whole body soft. Fortunately, she was lying on the ground, otherwise she would not have been able to. No strength to stand firm on my own. Xiao Longnu's upper body clothes and undergarments had been lifted down to her waist, revealing her delicate and slender waist. The round and shallow navel under her waist was like a strange and faint dream, deep in the dream. In the private area, hidden by the thin silk clothes, a clump of faint velvet-like spring grass was faintly revealed, messy and entangled. The spring grass was dark and blurry, crystal clear like jade, and formed a thrilling contrast with her white jade dimples with soft and flying hair, and even more faintly revealed a kind of beauty and charm that made the prince swoon! Although she was lying on her back, her plump buttocks still highlighted Tingting's waist. In the eyes of the prince, he only felt that Tingting's slender waist was light in the palm of his hand. She was so delicate and pitiful that she was too weak to wear clothes. He gave everything he had to her.No words of knowledge can describe this unique beauty in the world. But at this moment, the beautiful woman's eyebrows and eyes were slightly pursed, her lips were slightly pursed, and her nose was twitching, a blurry erotic dream had been outlined. Xiao Longnu seemed to be in a dream, and the dream was about to wake up, and the play was about to take place. The prince was so intoxicated that he could still clearly realize that the two dots of vermilion standing on the top of the two snow peaks, swaying and erect in the slightly cold spring breeze, were a kind of shocking charm, a kind of heartbreaking. Gorgeous, especially dotted on such a snow-white and crystal-clear naked body. On the shy and delicate lady's white jade, one can find that strange tinge of bright red that has not faded away. It is the beauty that has just been triggered by her shyness and has become confused in her erotic dream. The hint of bright red in the white snow makes her particularly pitiable, forming an inhuman temperament. Upon seeing this, the prince secretly guessed that "Little Dragon girl" actually didn't completely reject him in her heart, right? With this realization, the prince's heart seemed to explode with joy, but his movements became more and more gentle. Holy fairy, do you really allow me to be frivolous like this? After tonight, even though she can still look so pure, even more beautiful! But on a windy and rainy night, all the delicate peach blossoms on the trees must have fallen and withered. And the Luo Yi, which is as white as snow, must also have red patches on it, things are different and people are different! But when the fallen leaves are flying and the peach blossoms are piled up, can I remember how many times I was in love in my dream? And when it rains at dawn and dreams come back at midnight, does Yiren ever think of how many times the flowers fell at night? The prince stopped the frivolous movements of his hands, lay down in front of the little dragon girl, and stared at her closely. Although the little dragon girl was not the real little dragon girl written by Jin Dada! Although she is just a slender woman, her two emerald green eyebrows winding up and down in the distant mountains are reflected in her eyes as bright as autumn water. She exudes calmness and calmness in her coldness, and even has an aura that is not piercing but always makes people feel awe-inspiring. The heroic spirit is so similar to the little dragon girl written by Jin Dada! At this moment, she was lying on her back, feeling weaker than anyone else, like crystal porcelain that would easily break even if she was held in the palm of one's hand. Although deep-seated pity can be condensed into tenderness that is almost painful, it can also lead to something as evil as destruction! The prince stared at her again. This woman with beautiful face and pure ice was almost crystal clear. This woman with half-undressed clothes now lying among the vanilla flowers in front of him seemed to want to deeply remember this scene in his heart and keep it as a memory. ! As delicate and beautiful as a flower, as charming as water, delicate and graceful, it turns into a spring dream! As pure as snow, as clear as jade, a soft song washes out from the fragrance of time! The prince couldn't help it, and he leaned down carefully, lowered his head and kissed those two red lips. The soft and fragrant touch made him ecstasy, and made him involuntarily want to ask for more. Is it as if the deep-seated lovesickness in his dreams condensed into a deep spring feeling at the corner of his mouth? How could he feel the jade liquid gradually growing and flowing secretly between lips? No matter what, the prince worked tirelessly to kiss and inhale the fragrance of the red lips, but the tip of his tongue tried to squeeze open the two rows of neatly closed braided shells, looking for the source of the fragrant nectar, and asked for it without any scruples.Absorbing from the ground is the happiness he has dreamed of in this life. "Huh——" After a slight gasp, the prince finally succeeded in overcoming the fragile defense line of the little dragon girl's lips, entered, and captured Lilac. They entangled each other obsessively, the fragrance filled his mouth, and the breath was like orchid, which was enough to make him intoxicated. Ecstasy and lust are growing! After being entangled for a long time, they reluctantly separated. Still unfinished, the prince stared at the beautiful lips that he couldn't put down, and found that she was tightening her lips so hard that blood was squeezed out of them. A lusty deep red. Xiao Longnu's flushed cheeks had two deep dimples, which seemed to be the gasping sound coming from the depths of her soul. It turned out to be coming from her plump and slender nose. No wonder she felt so slutty. Soul-stirring and titillating. The prince leaned over again, kissed her, and gently licked the tip of her nose with his tongue through the gauze. At the same time, he put his head close to her forehead and rubbed it gently. He couldn't stop for a long time! The faint fragrance exuding from Xiao Longnu's body is like orchid and musk, and her elegance is originally as clear as water. The spring love condensed in the corners of her eyes adds a romantic charm to her, which is hidden in her beautiful and cherishable contours. She had a heart-stirring grace and enchantment, which made her bloom in the eyes of the prince like an orchid in an empty valley. Such an alluring charm made the prince couldn't help but want to gradually add a burst of pink to her face. Her peach blossom-like SMile grew in the wind, turning into a beautiful spring dream in the wind. At this moment, he saw Li Ruochunhua's face, and further, he wanted to see how the beauty's body messed up Chunhong? With her thoughts in mind and her words and hands acting together, Xiao Longnu's beauty was growing crazily, climbing up her jade dimples to turn red, falling down her neck to turn red, and spreading to her naked breasts. And what was originally crystal clear as jade and round as frost also showed a faint hint of pink. The light blush did not expand to the surroundings as the milk grew, but instead surrounded the top center more closely. This made the prince The shocking, bright red breasts were imprinted in his heart like a reminder of lovesickness, making him unable to forget them even for a moment! At this time, the moonlight in the flowers was still bright, shining through the branches and leaves of the forest and reflecting on Xiao Longnu's jade-like and suet-like body, adding a luster of jade, and the mottled light and shadow perfectly outlined her upright figure. The curves perfectly highlighted the two cherry-red bulges on her upper body, which really aroused people's imagination. A pair of bare arms hang down by the side, and the ten delicate orchid jade fingers, as delicate as spring onions, still emit a soft light in the shadow where the moonlight cannot reach, and the round nails without any trace of pink are naturally rose red. , occasionally a few of them are bathed in the moonlight, and they exude the extravagant spring mood that makes the prince's heart beat! The mood of spring is like a tide. The prince couldn't help but hold up one of Yi Ren's hands until her fingertips touched his face. As he exerted a little force and trembled slightly, the tender fingertips carelessly brushed his face, making her feel uncomfortable. He felt itchy and unbearable. When the lady's fingertips gently brushed his dry and hot lips, he could not suppress his passion. He stretched out his hand to hold her jade wrist, and took the five fingertips into his mouth one by one, and gently touched and used them. Licking the tip of your tongue, you can only feel the fragrance in your mouth, which is round and soft, as if you are intoxicated, and you can't help but love it.Speak up! "Well -" She felt her fingertips were slightly itchy from being licked by his tongue. Out of the girl's unique reserve, Xiao Longnu tightened her red lips and was unwilling to open her mouth to murmur, but Xiao Longnu still couldn't help but sigh. He hummed softly. Who can resist the prince's superb temptation? At this time, the little dragon girl recognized the prince in her heart. After all, the prince was very similar to the prince charming in her dream, and he was equally handsome. Maybe all this was a sweet dream, but Xiaolong The woman can’t tell the difference between true and false now. In the "sweet dream", Xiao Longnu was naturally unbearable, panting heavily and secretly. Naturally, the prince didn't know what Xiao Longnu was thinking. In his eyes, he only saw the beautiful girl's cheeks covered with blush and her beauty! Although she still looked pityable and lovely, her coldness and independence finally disappeared, making her like a fairy who had fallen into the mortal world. She was no longer as isolated from the world as before, as if she could not eat the fireworks of the world. . relatively speaking, the prince is obviously more willing to see this side of Xiao Longnu, but it can only be shown in front of him, and only he can appreciate it! The prince's hand ran along her SMooth and bare arm from the jade wrist, caressing and caressing it all the way to her soft and slender shoulder. He stopped there and felt the soft and boneless touch of the beautiful woman's round arm with his palm. At the same time, he freed up his other hand to hold the beautiful woman's jade wrist again, reluctantly pulling the beautiful green jade finger out of his mouth, and saw that the delicate fingertips were still connected with silky water lines. , the hair becomes more crystal clear and moist, as beautiful as orchid dew! While leading this jade hand to continue caressing his cheek, the prince bent his waist, leaned down, lowered his head to kiss her SMooth forehead and green eyebrows, and combed and licked her long and slightly upturned black eyelashes with his tongue. Flirting, gradually moving to the crystal round ear beads, teeth nibbling lightly, the tip of the tongue pushing into the graceful and curved ear holes, and I was satisfied to see the pink color spread further, quickly spreading all over Yi Ren's head. Text [049] A night of spring dreams. The prince's hot lips circled down and found her lips. Their lips and tongues were entangled, and their hearts were filled with turbulent love. Xiao Longnu was even more unbearable, and she was already confused and gasping for breath. Breathing heavily, she couldn't help but let her shyness burn her cheeks, and even every exposed inch. At the same time, the prince's fingers that originally rested on the beauty's shoulder slowly moved towards her, touching her body that had never been touched by anyone before. His palms felt the tremor when he touched her, and he could imagine a numbness like an electric shock, hitting her. It hit Xiao Longnu's sensitive and delicate Virgin body, and then spread to her entire heart, drowning her like a tidal wave. The prince's fingers continued to roam around her chest, touching her entire body and nipples, feeling them grow and bulge in his palms, from her breasts, which were SMooth and delicate, to the rosy bulges... Mouth and nose The room is filled with the fragrance of orchid and musk, but the tentacles are as SMooth and light as cotton wool. It is strange that Xiao Longnu's pure and cold, cold and proud body is so soft and boneless, warm and fragrant, every time she inadvertently feels Her soft gasps and moans are enough to make people ecstasy! The prince's hand kept sliding back and forth, and every time his hand would be special on her and the two vermilion bulges.Stopping, squeezing gently, kneading carefully, but it still didn't seem to be enough to satisfy her burning desire. Little Dragon girl's rapid and violent panting could be heard next to her ears. After all the previous efforts, the prince at this time was naturally no longer a rough man who didn't understand the charm. He also knew how to pity the beautiful lady, so he happily followed his fate and followed the beautiful lady's heartfelt expectations. , using both hands together, launching an all-out attack on the beautiful woman. When his hands finally gently pulled off the messy clothes that were originally tangled around Xiao Longnu's waist, completely exposing Xiao Longnu's body to his eyes, his mind was buzzing, and he felt that his mouth was dry and he was speechless for a moment. , and even more unable to move. Xiao Longnu's pair of slender and beautiful legs were stretched straight, and a few black and soft silk threads floated out from between the legs together. They were swaying in the spring breeze. A peach blossom slowly fell down and happened to fall on the tuft of silk grass. Pile into a black and demonic red, exceptionally beautiful and delicate. The prince couldn't hold it any longer. He leaned down and rubbed the SMooth inner part with his hands. His lips found the thin peach blossom. He greedily inhaled the fragrance of the peach blossom in his nose and gently pushed it open, licking it with the tip of his tongue. It was like the thin black grass entangled with emotions, and there was a faint strange fragrance filling the mouth and nose, which was intoxicating. "Gentle country, heaven and earth." The prince was not in a hurry to explore the daughter's fragrance overflowing from the depths of this dream land. He changed his position, using both mouth and hand, kissing all the way down until he came to the exquisite moon-like feet of the little dragon girl, and then he fell in love with her. Reluctantly to stop for a moment. At this time, under the moonlight, only a pair of perfect feet were still hidden in the three-inch golden lotus of the little dragon girl's body. Since they were not seen in the light, the prince naturally refused to waste the natural resources and could not tolerate the little dragon girl's wasteful broomstick. The prince carefully held Xiao Longnu's pair of three-inch golden lotuses with both hands. He held them up with his palms and raised them slightly. While caressing and playing with them, he secretly praised in his heart: "The stunning golden lotuses are extremely slender and short and close together. Just like holding a child in your hand, your SMile is natural. You cannot have one or two!” The prince once read the “Ode to the Goddess of Luo” which has been passed down through the ages. At that time, he was yearning for the pair of fairy feet in Linchen. Silk is used as shoes, and the same elements are enough to get around." This kind of mentality, for the prince, a "traveler", is exactly the same as "others don't say good things, but I only know how pitiful it is." Now, the "little dragon girl" is lying in front of him, A pair of jade feet was also under his control. The prince was in an extremely excited mood, and the woman in white in front of him was as good as the Fairy Luo Shen. At this moment, he felt even more close to her. Based on the prince's limited knowledge about three-inch golden lotuses in his "previous life", he can still know that Xiao Longnu's pair of golden lotuses can be said to be the best among lotuses. They are made of slender clouds with clever patterns, grass-green soles, white shoe straps, and shoes. The surface is densely covered with blossoming lotus patterns, which symbolizes the Wizard of Oz and the gentle steps on the waves; the clear lotus comes out of the water, slowly and dust-free. After playing with it fondly for a long time, the prince just took off the pair of golden lotuses gently and put them aside. Being greedy, he naturally did not want to miss Bian Bian's white and dust-free socks, as well as the beautiful sky covered by the socks. foot. As the prince turned his palms lightly, a pair of SMall golden lotuses from the little dragon girl fell to the ground. What caught his eyes was a pair of pure white stockings without any decoration. The little dragon girl had lived in the forbidden area of ​​​​the cold palace since she was a child, so naturally she couldn't.He didn't know how to bind feet, and no one in the Han Dynasty had feet bound. However, the pair of jade feet held in the palm of the prince were so exquisite and delicate that they were born with three-inch golden lotuses. The moonlight is like snow, reflecting through the forest, graceful and hazy, which makes the pair of heavenly feet perfectly display the exquisite curves of Zhongtiandi's spiritual energy, and the thin and almost transparent silk stockings cannot be completely covered, and the red tenderness underneath can be vaguely seen. The beautiful outline of the toes is intertwined. Through the white socks, you can even see the toenails on each jade toe and the gaps between them. What's even more impressive is that with the movements of the prince's hands, the body of the little dragon girl lying on her back rippled softly, and the legs that were originally together also opened and closed vaguely, and the peach garden suddenly appeared and disappeared, and the snow-white stockings were gradually pulled down, revealing The jade-like calf, as well as the round and white ankle, are really alluring! The stockings fell to the ground. The prince took a long breath and his eyes suddenly froze. The pair of perfect feet of the little dragon girl fully exposed in the air were definitely beyond the beauty that should be expected in this world. Just as the old saying goes: "Engraved jade wrapped around "Fragrant, cutting clouds and carving out the moon." It is the new lotus that has taken off its petals and has grown teeth, with delicate points and delicate flowers all over its face. The beautiful feet held lightly in the palm of the hand are as white as jade, with a faint sheen of crystal clear jade. The soft and perfect instep curvature is like a crescent moon. It is only three inches in size, graceful and delicate, delicate and pleasant. The ankles are slender and rosy, and the arches of the feet are Slightly taller, with graceful curves, as soft as boneless, the toes are well-proportioned and neat, like ten thin green onion trees, and the jade-reddish toenails are interlocking like pearls. The slightly protruding heels are round and slender, and the ankles are retracted and tightened. Due to living in the forbidden areas of the cold palace for a long time and rarely walking in deserted places, there is no dead skin or calluses here. They are very SMooth and delicate, and the entire sole of the foot is curved. It forms a beautiful arc, full of incomparable temptation. The prince had just seen that the little dragon girl was so weak and shy, so thin that she could be pictured, like a willow leaning against the wind, and she was so delicate that she wanted to be supported. At that time, he had already imagined what kind of beautiful feet this fairy-like beauty had, but he did not think about her. It turned out to be a natural three-inch golden lotus, shaped like a spring bamboo shoot, soft as if it were boneless, and just right to hold. As if he had found a treasure, the prince couldn't help but turn his palm over, clasping the arch of the foot with four fingers, and gently caressing the sole of the foot with his thumb, feeling the softness and plumpness of the sweetheart's sole, imagining that the sole of the foot would automatically contract due to the slight itch, forming beautiful circles. Ripples, so that I can't help but create countless ripples in my heart. Naturally, the greedy prince would not be satisfied with this. He once again held a pair of golden lotuses in the palms of his hands, gently pinched the ankles with his five fingers, and looked at the little dragon girl's delicate toenails, which were naturally covered with a ring of rose red. Their slender appearance was attractive. Lian Ai could not help but lower his head and take them into his mouth, becoming greedy. He licked them one by one carefully, and even nibbled the delicate spring bamboo shoots with his teeth from time to time. He felt them curling up and shrinking cutely in his mouth involuntarily. He was extremely excited in his heart, and his hands couldn't help but increase their strength. Those slender feet were greedily kneaded. Although the little dragon girl whose acupoints were tapped was soft and unable to move, the itching feeling between her toes spread to her heart and spread to her whole body, causing her breath to become short, her whole body to be red, and her insteps to be involuntarily painful.It stretched straight on its own initiative, forming a few cute folds at the soles of the feet, which was particularly sultry. The prince savored the sweetness of the beauty's toes, sniffing the faint fragrance with his nose. He sucked the toes vigorously for a while, stretched out his tongue to carefully lick the tender meat in the depression between the toes and the soles of the feet, and then sucked the toes for a while. Spread your toes apart and lick the gaps between your toes until you have gone through all ten toes before reluctantly putting them down. Under the prince's meticulous kissing and licking, coupled with the infiltration of saliva, the pair of jade feet in the palm showed a unique style that was different from the one just now. The originally beautiful feet were as white as jade, but now they are filled with delicate pink. The tightened toes are spread out, and they are arranged neatly like spring onions, slender and slender, and the toes are curved together, like The new moon is like a hook. The toenails, which are still moist, are crystal clear, and the length of the toes are dotted with rose-colored haloes, which mix with the moonlight and shine with a natural and healthy luster. The unbearable arch of the foot is slightly curved upward, the surface of the foot is very high, the slightly convex ankle is SMooth and slender, and the ankle bone is almost invisible, which makes people feel itchy and unbearable. When the prince was in a state of agitation, he couldn't help but knead it vigorously, causing red marks to appear faintly on the originally white and soft jade feet, especially on the surface of the feet. Due to the tight relationship, light blue meridians and blood vessels were intertwined among the red marks. , it is so shocking that people feel affection and affection. It is really fearful to hold it in the palm of your hand, but worry about it melting when you put it in your mouth. Xiao Longnu's heart was so shy that she opened her beautiful eyes slightly and looked at the man in the dream holding her precious feet with both hands, playing with them and even kissing her, although she recognized in her heart that it was the man in her dream who was kissing her. , but that extremely real feeling still made the woman in white feel shy, how could she not feel a little uneasy in her heart. In addition, the daughter's secret jade feet are the husband she has entrusted to her for life, and she cannot play with them at will. At this moment, the socks are removed, and the jade feet are completely exposed to the slightly cold air of the spring night. Although the delicate body cannot When he moved, the soles of his feet, which could not bear the stimulation, spontaneously straightened up, trembling like helpless flower buds in the night wind. Extremely shy and unbearably itchy, Xiao Longnu felt that her face was burning, her eyes were burning, and her heart was trembling. Her body seemed to be lit with a fire, and it became hot and scorching, and the most private depths felt like they were being burned. As if open, a large amount of hot nectar overflowed unconsciously, soaking the dress and the grass between her buttocks. However, she tried to cross her legs for comfort and comfort, but she was unable to cover up this embarrassing predicament, so she could only Being able to endure helplessly the frivolous and frivolous abuse of Ai Lang. Looking at Xiao Longnu's pair of crystal white and soft calves, the prince couldn't help but move his index fingers. Finally, he let go of the beautiful lady's already unruly legs, and put them on his shoulders, pinching his neck, head and left side. Turning, the big mouth took turns kissing the SMooth and elastic calf. In this way, Xiao Longnu's legs were forced to spread apart, and the last barrier was lost. The prince's eyes followed his kissing movements and wandered between the trembling lips, getting closer and closer. Xiao Long still felt this in his confusion. The girl's heart was even more unbearable. There was an electric shock-like numbness in the depths of the flower room, and more nectar overflowed uncontrollably.. Text【050】The fairy moaned and burned. While kissing him, the prince freed up his hands to take off his clothes. His eyes were fixed on the two slightly trembling petals between the little dragon girl. His mouth and nose were filled with the fragrance of nectar. I just felt that I couldn't bear it for a moment, and I just wanted to get close to the two petals of the flower lips that became more and more obvious after being soaked with nectar. In an instant, his head and face were close to the beauty's peach garden with turbulent water. The two flower lips wet by the wind and rain were still tightly closed, winding into a pink slit, guarding the last part of the peach garden, and not allowing wanton intrusion and desecration. The little dragon girl was shy and anxious, but also had a hint of indescribable joy. In her deepest garden, she could even feel the hot and rapid breathing "in her dream", causing bursts of tender itching on her lips and between her lips. , that extremely shameful scene, even though she knew she couldn't see it, she still closed her eyes tightly in fear. star eyes closed and opened for a moment, and suddenly, a sour and numb Pleasure that could not be described in words or words came over her like lightning, which shocked her heart. Her desire was weak and she could not resist. She only let out a brief sound in her nose. And a quick moan. It turned out that the little dragon girl's flower lips that were trembling in the air were kissed by the prince. The SMooth and moist lips seemed to melt into his mouth, and a stream of fragrant nectar flowed into his mouth, filling his mouth with fragrance. caressing the young and white pussy back and forth with both hands, the prince couldn't put it down and moved forward step by step. He stuck out the tip of his dexterous tongue, gently squeezed open the two tight lips, and licked the warm and SMooth soft flesh in the flower room. , but the eyes cannot peek into the beautiful scenery in the peach garden, because once the tongue withdraws, the flower lips respond like this and close together again, showing amazing flexibility. The impatient prince simply gave up. He kept attacking to the end. His tongue penetrated as far as possible into the flower room, roaming freely. Suddenly, the tip of his tongue touched something, which was hot and slippery. Before he could taste it carefully, a weeping cry came from his ears. Crying softly, the soft flesh in the flower room immediately trembled and trembled with unbearable stimulation. As he tightened and swallowed, the pair of slender and soft cocks on his shoulders were pushed upright, and the jade juice flowed across the branches as the flower branches trembled, and he had already leaked a little. Turn around. A large amount of thick nectar poured into his mouth. The prince took it all and swallowed every bit. He felt extremely sweet and luscious. He SMacked his lips with unfinished thoughts and looked at the pair of flowery lips that were still opening and closing unconsciously. The silky honey oozed out, tempting him terribly and he couldn't help but lower his lips again. After repeated tastes, he was still unsatisfied. He couldn't wait to sit down on the soft grass, spread his legs, and wrapped them around Xiao Longnu's waist and hips. With a little force, his body approached Xiao Longnu's open buttocks. The high-spirited little Brother pressed straight into the gap between the two swollen and extremely delicate lips, ready to go. Trying to hold back the itching caused by his two petal lips sucking the insect head, the prince gasped and said in a rough voice: "Little Dragon girl, you are the little Dragon girl in my prince's heart forever! I'm coming!" His voice was overly excited. It seems a little unclear. At this time, Xiao Longnu had already sunk into the boundless sea of ​​desire, unable to extricate herself. Her rationality had been exhausted by the burning body, and she had no way to pay attention to it. Her whole body and mind felt the strong feeling deep in the flower room.Hungry, thirsty, and on the verge of extinction, the tide of desire surged over me. In confusion and infatuation, I subconsciously responded in my heart: "Good Brother, I only need your care and love now, idiot!" , unable to hold back anymore, the prince inhaled and raised his hips, and with a strong movement of his waist, the little Brother under his crotch went straight into Huanglong, broke through the little dragon girl's last barrier, penetrated deep into the end of the flower room, and completely took possession of her holy Virginity. body. Maybe it was because she had just ejaculated a little, or maybe psychologically, Xiao Longnu didn't know that a Virgin must experience pain when she loses her Virginity. She just felt a slight sting, and then the emptiness deep in the flower room. Being completely filled, the almost crazy Pleasure instantly overwhelmed all her senses. However, her acupuncture points were touched and her whole body could not move. Xiao Longnu shyly closed her lips tightly. This full Pleasure could not find any outlet. It could only accumulate more and more in her body and spread everywhere. So much so that the whole body, even every toe, became happy. There is a spring tide in my heart that is so thick that it is difficult to dissolve. The shameful emptiness in the flower room is filled up in an instant, and then turns into a strange and unbearable itch. Following the movements of the Lover in my heart, a wave of spring surges. The annoying and shameful impact that hit the end of the flower room seemed to resound in the depths of her heart. As her soul wandered, she felt so happy that she was almost ecstatic. The moment he broke into the body, the prince's mind was shocked. The beautiful fairy was finally completely possessed by him, and his heart was so happy that he was about to explode. Unspeakable ecstasy raged wildly in his heart. In the midst of the excitement, he wildly pushed his little Brother, who was getting more and more excited, and galloped in the delicate flower room of the little dragon girl. Fortunately, although the flower path was tight and deep for the first time, the flower path was tight and deep. Everywhere is filled with SMooth nectar, which is convenient for him to eat in large chunks, but it also makes the originally muddy flower path even more messy, and the turbulent nectar overflows like a flood. The prince could hear the increasingly rapid breathing from the fairy under his crotch. Although the little dragon girl was very "strong" and held back from screaming, he could not see the little dragon girl's sweet greetings and sweet cries, but deep in the tight and deep flower room , the fragrant and hot nectar soaked into the prince's deep male root. The flower path was muddy all the way, and the trembling flower core was wrapped around and pinched. Every thrust brought the prince an ecstasy of Pleasure that went straight into his soul. What's more, although the fairy's charming face could not be seen for a moment, as far as he could see, the fairy's delicate body stretched out under the moonlight could not help but sway slightly with his movements. A pair of towering vermilion embellishments were swaying in the spring breeze. Ting turned into a lotus flower. The prince with blurred eyes felt ripples surging in his heart again. His hands that were caressing the fairy's waist and hips moved up and grasped the pair of rippling breasts respectively. The tentacles were soft, bouncy, and extremely SMooth, making him unable to help but relax. Use slow movements, gently rub them, and change them into the shapes you want. Half of the fairy's cheeks and chin were burning red. The prince couldn't help but raise his head and look at the blushing face of this beautiful fairy. Her starry eyes were tightly closed and her cherry lips were slightly pursed. If you ignore the pink color covering her cheeks, what's in front of you is The little dragon girl was like a sleeping fairy, pure and pure, unstained by the mortal world. However, she suddenly...The quivering nose reveals the fairy's secret, and the faint humming tells people in a sultry way that the fairy is relegated to the mortal world and has unlimited love. Looking at the little dragon girl's beautiful face, which is far more beautiful than a falling peach, the prince is born. The little Brother under his crotch, which is tirelessly wreaking havoc on the Virgin flower room, swells and stretches a little more. The huge insect head suddenly pushes against something and slips. Soft but full of elasticity, it feels wonderful. Naturally, he was so interested that he would not miss such a wonderful thing easily. The prince struck out frequently, looking for the wonderful thing hidden deep in the fairy flower house. Once he hit it, the insect's head would immediately feel numb like an electric shock, and it would be unspeakable. It made him pursue her relentlessly and couldn't stop. The prince indulged in sex to his heart's content, but it was a pain to the little dragon girl. Originally, the slippery thing was the delicate flower core of the fairy. It was usually hidden deep in the deep flower room. At this moment, the passion was at its peak, and it was only slightly revealed. , before being gently licked by the prince's tongue, it was already unbearable. After a SMall release, now being picked with such force in the dream, naturally it is even more irresistible. But at this moment, he couldn't dodge, so he had to endure it. He only felt the deep itching and numbness coming like an electric shock. In the panic of shame and joy, the already extremely sensitive fairy could no longer suppress it and felt dizzy. I was so dizzy that my soul seemed to grow wings and fly away. At the moment when her soul was wandering, her closed star eyes suddenly opened, her eyes were dripping with water, blurred by the spring tide, but the handsome face in her eyes could not tell whether it was in a dream or in reality. Maybe she had no intention of distinguishing, the Pleasure of being on the verge of extinction Following her. At this moment, Xiao Longnu felt that her entire body was limp and weak, trembling and twitching, the flower room was trembling, and a large amount of nectar surged out. At the same time, an ecstasy moan escaped from her nose, and she fainted due to the unbearable stimulation. The prince groaned, and his high-spirited little Brother was pinched by the little dragon girl's automatically contracting flower chamber. He felt frequent, comfortable and beautiful. Coupled with the watering of a large amount of hot nectar, he was on the verge of explosion. Suddenly, a strange thought passed through his mind, and he stopped the man's penis that was on the verge of exploding. He tried his best to pull it out of Xiao Longnu's lingering Virgin flower room, bringing out a spring of nectar and strands of bright red, which withered in the wind. Peach blossom. Having no time to care about anything else, the prince quickly lowered Xiao Longnu's legs that were elevated on his shoulders, held the pair of crystal jade feet in his hands, moved them to his crotch, and used them to rub his little Brother, who had begun to tremble intermittently. The high-spirited little Brother jumped between the little dragon girl's jade toes, which were as green as spring. The bent and hooked toes were lined up in the gap between the red and tender soles, forming a winding path, which was convenient for the huge and hot insect heads to sweep through, bursts of The itching made his blood boil and his breathing became rapid. Perhaps the brief interruption delayed the impending explosion, or perhaps the thought of possessing and violating Xiao Longnu's pair of feet that made him forget everything was overwhelming. The prince controlled the frequently beating little Brother to take turns between the crystal and delicate toes. Travel around and have fun. The high-spirited little Brother spontaneously secreted glistening mucus to moisten the jade toes that were reddened by his ravages. This was far inferior to the soft and tight toe gap of the Virgin flower house, but it was crazy.The rubbing accumulated the desire in his heart, and he used both hands together, changing the angles to let his little Brother wreak havoc on every inch of his feet, leaving his own unique marks. When the jade feet are closed together, they look like lotus flowers with two stems; when they are spread out, they look like two crescent moons. The soft and SMooth edges of the soles of the feet and the straight arches outline a perfect half arc. When they are brought together, they match the outline of the natural flower lips. The little Brothers intersperse between them, pulling out bright silk threads, which look like nectar. The state of vomiting. The huge insect head hit the crystal-like jade ankle, and it bounced as softly as if it were boneless. The slightly hard texture brought a slight pain to the male root, but it was not only that, but also a strange itching. , pain and Pleasure, strong numbness like electricity came one after another, trying to drown him like a tide. Knowing that he was about to explode, he finally closed his pair of slender and beautiful feet, and clamped the thick and long manhood between his SMooth and delicate soles. While rubbing back and forth quickly, the prince finally couldn't bear it anymore and yelled, "Little Brother, I'm here" The fairy automatically curled up into a circle and jumped violently several times between the rippling soles of her feet, and Long Yuan shot out angrily. The accumulated and suppressed dragon energy overflowed into a pair of soles, penetrating the gap between the soles along the way, splashing into the fairy's round navel, plump Vagina, and even touched the unconsciously slightly opened cherry lips... The moon entered the flowers, Reflecting on a pair of young men and women in the peach blossom forest, the man is standing infatuatedly, while the woman is lying among the fallen red grass. The white as snow is dotted with milky white crystals, mixed with the spring dew, and is crystal clear and moist under the moonlight. The pink color is like a dream, and its eyes are like a dream, shining brightly. A breeze blew by, and the prince, who had woken up from the bliss, stared blankly at the sleeping little dragon girl beneath him. The fairy, who was as unreal and inviolable as a dream, was now being blasphemed by himself. In an instant, he felt strong A sense of guilt filled his mind. Numbly, the prince slowly arranged Xiao Longnu's clothes and cleaned the remaining dirty marks. Inadvertently, a piece of pure white ropa came into view, with pink blossoms on it, extremely bright and eye-catching. He knelt down slumped, his hands He couldn't help but hold up the Fang Luopa and stared at it in confusion. In the confusion, there was a rush of footsteps, which passed away as if he was frightened. The prince held the sleeping little dragon and hid among the flowers. He saw two beautiful women in palace clothes coming out of the air, like fairies on the waves, extremely moving. The prince took a closer look and saw that the visitors were Empress Dowager Dong and Empress He. There was also a trace of blood on the corner of Empress He's mouth, and there was a hint of anxiety and panic in her beautiful eyes. Text [051] Blood Edict of the Ling Emperor "He Xiaowan, prepare to die!" Empress Dowager Dong looked at the panicked Empress He with a sneer, and said with disdain in her eyes. "Unknown sister, unknown sister, where are you?" When Queen He saw Empress Dowager Dong chasing after her, she couldn't help but ask for help. When Empress Dowager Dong heard the sound, she felt suspicious. She stopped and looked around with a vigilant look on her face. "It turns out that my little dragon girl is really named Wuming." The prince looked at the little dragon girl sleeping sweetly in his arms and whispered. "Dong Yu, you can't kill me!" Seeing that the "rescuemen" didn't show up for a long time, Queen He couldn't help but feel desperate., you must know that Fairy Wuming was her last dead move. Unexpectedly, Queen He's dead move was accidentally eaten by the prince. Queen He turned around, stared at Queen mother Dong closely, and said coquettishly. "Hmph, why can't I kill you?" Empress Dowager Dong sneered after hearing this. "Because I am pregnant with the prince's flesh and blood. If you kill me, he will hate you forever." In an instant, Queen He told a big lie. "Hmph, who are you lying to?" When Empress Dowager Dong heard this, her heart was shaken, she shouted in anger and embarrassment, and slapped Empress He between the eyebrows with her palm. "You dare to try to kill me?" Empress He gave up resistance completely and stared at Empress Dowager Dong with a pair of phoenix eyes, taking a huge gamble in her life. "Stop!" Seeing this, the prince couldn't bear it any longer. He shouted suddenly and walked out with Xiao Longnu in his arms. He yelled with a cold face: "I didn't sleep well in the dormitory in the middle of the night. I went to this deserted place." Is it really fun to come to this place to fight? Why don’t you stop it and go back to sleep?” After the prince finished speaking, he hugged Xiao Longnu and left in the air. Empress Dowager Dong and Empress He both looked back when they heard the sound. After being stunned for a moment, they cursed at the same time: "pervert!" Reluctantly turned around and left. The prince carried Xiao Longnu to the dry well and found that Diao Chan had disappeared. The prince almost fainted from exhaustion. After searching around for a long time, no trace of Diao Chan could be found. The prince secretly wondered if Diao Chan could have left on her own after she woke up. Back at the Imperial Preceptor's Mansion, the prince had not yet settled down Xiao Longnu. Guo Xiang walked in gently, holding the lamp. "Brother Master, I have gone to the secret room No. 1 to wait for you. Is there something urgent?" Guo Xiang looked at the prince carefully and said aloud. "Besides the eldest Brother and the second Brother, is there anyone else?" When the prince heard this, he couldn't help frowning and said aloud. "There is an Eunuch Jian who came from the palace. In the secret room No. 1, Manager Zhang has been waiting for his master's Brother in the front hall for more than two hours." Guo Xiang held on to the lamp and said to the prince carefully. "Xiang'er, is my mother asleep?" The prince nodded slightly, already knowing in his heart, he raised his head and SMiled at Guo Xiang, and said aloud. "Madam said she had slept with her." When Guo Xiang heard this, she turned her beautiful eyes, said softly, and lowered her head. "The one lying on the bed is Xiao Longnu. You can take care of him for me first. I'll go see the eldest Brother and the second Brother. Don't tell mother about this yet." The prince kissed Guo Xiang gently on her pink cheek and turned around. Secret Room No. 1. "Master Imperial Master, your Majesty has gone. This is His Majesty's final edict. You have to make the decision for Prince Xie, woo hoo!" Jian Shuo, with red and swollen eyes, kowtowed and cried loudly when he saw the prince coming in. "Third Brother, we listen to you." When Guan Yu and Zhang Fei saw this, they both looked at the prince and said aloud. "I know this matter well. Eunuch Jian, please go back first and tell Empress Dowager Dong. Please rest assured that I can freely advocate this matter." After reading the blood edict of Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty, WangZi's ​​heart throbbed slightly and his brows furrowed. After a long time, the prince let out a heavy breath and said to Jian Shuo pretending to be relaxed. "Yes, Master Imperial Master." When Jian Shuo heard this, he wanted to say something, but when he saw the prince's gloomy face and cold eyes, Jian Shuo felt a chill in his heart. He kowtowed to the prince three times, responded, and then He glanced at Guan Yu and Zhang Fei with some reluctance, turned around and retreated. "Second Brother, go and see Eunuch Jian off." Guan Yu glanced at Zhang Fei and said in a serious tone. "Yes, Brother." Upon hearing this, Zhang Fei quickly responded and followed out. "Third Brother, what are you going to do about this matter?" After Zhang Fei left, Guan Yu poured a glass of wine for the prince and asked solemnly. "Let's take a look." The prince put away the blood edict of Han Ling Emperor Liu Hong, raised his glass and drank it in one gulp. After a long time, he said softly. "Let's take a look!" Upon hearing this, Guan Yu frowned and looked at the prince with some confusion in his eyes. After five years of training in officialdom, Guan Yu has become more stable, and his heart towards the prince feels even more unfathomable. Since the prince didn't want to say anything, Guan Yu didn't want to ask. Text【052】Eating Cai Wenji Prince Bian ascended the throne, but the prince could not go out because of illness. He Jin came to the Imperial Prefecture three times, but was turned away all the time. A storm was about to arise in the capital. The depressed prince secretly came to Cai's house. Cai Yong was not at Home anyway, and the prince happened to be having an affair with Cai Wenji. Now Cai Wenji has become slim and beautiful. When the prince saw Cai Wenji's round and straight body, he couldn't help but stepped forward and held Cai Wenji in his arms, expressing his love for her. Cai Wenji's heart suddenly beat loudly, and her heart was so surprised that she was so shy that she buried her head in the prince's arms and called out softly: "Brother Ninth!" The prince felt soft in his heart when she called her, and he held Cai Wenji's head in his hands. He stood up and pressed his lips deeply onto Cai Wenji's cherry lips. He stuck his tongue in, gently opened her teeth, entwined his tongue with hers, and kissed her passionately and greedily. After a kiss, the original love hidden deep in the prince's heart was ignited. He pushed Cai Wenji to the ground and took off her clothes one by one. Finally, Cai Wenji was left with only a red bellyband and white Underwear. . He pulled open the bellyband, and Cai Wenji's pair of round jade rabbits were exposed in front of the prince's eyes. The liberated Virgin breasts and the fruit inside trembled slightly and emitted an abnormal light. In this way, the prince's eyes almost jumped out of his head. Cai Wenji was shy and quickly covered it with her hands. The prince took her hands away with force, grabbed a snow-white jade rabbit with one hand, and kneaded it vigorously in his hands. Cai Wenji had been played until she was panting and begging the prince for mercy. The prince could not care about this at the moment. He not only continued to knead hard, but also stretched out his mouth to kiss and suck on the pair of delicate breasts. He kept biting the two lovely pink cherries with his teeth and slid his slippery tongue over the raised breasts. cherry. Cai Wenji's body involuntarily pushed up, allowing the prince to hold the whole thing in his mouth, making the whole body covered with his saliva. The prince suddenly spat out the Jade Rabbit, freed up one hand, moved it down Cai Wenji's body, and reached out to Cai Wenji's.In her Underwear, she could feel her furry hair, which was already very wet. The nectar of the flowers continued to flow out of the flower drum, moistening the shiny black flowers and plants. He was so happy that he quickly pulled Cai Wenji's Underwear open, separated hers with both hands, and separated her delicate stamens with both hands. There was a dazzling flesh bead in the middle of the pink ravine. With the movement of his fingers, Cai Wenji's pink tightly closed petals were separated. The prince could clearly see that the passionately swollen fruit trembled violently at the junction of the petals, and the fragrant Virgin fragrance was constantly secreted from the stamens. Cai Wenji shyly shouted: "Brother Ninth, don't look, it's so embarrassing!" The prince ignored it, but half-opened the tight muscles of the valley with his fingers, and inserted into the sacred place where no one had ever been before, amidst Cai Wenji's pain. , surrounded by a light red color, very warm, very tight, of course there is the hymen in front, it is really wonderful! The prince's fingers slowly pumped into the water-filled Vagina. Cai Wenji unconsciously raised her buttocks to cooperate with it. She had completely lost herself and devoted herself wholeheartedly to the extreme Pleasure. The prince leaned down and kissed and sucked Cai Wenji's Virgin nectar crazily. The girl cried out uncontrollably, and the strong Pleasure hit her beautiful but pure body, and her whole body turned a cherry red. The prince was very excited. He put Cai Wenji flat on the ground and separated her lips with his hands. Then she took off her clothes and pants and took out her powerful little Brother. In the Pleasure of sexual stimulation, Cai Wenji's whole body began to tremble rhythmically, and she was breathing heavily. She felt that she was being approached by a huge body. She was a little panicked, and even A little scared, she grabbed the prince's hand tightly, bit her lower lip hard with her front teeth, and closed her beautiful eyes tightly. The little Brother forced himself to the entrance of the flower valley, but the Virgin's jade cave was not so easy to enter. "Wenji, I'm coming in, please bear with me for a while!" After saying that, she pushed open the tight valley mouth. Although Cai Wenji felt pain, she still held on. The prince continued to crack mountains and rocks, all the way to the hymen. The front stopped. Cai Wenji was in so much pain that it felt like someone had inserted a huge fire stick into her body, trying to tear her apart. "Brother Ninth, take it out, it hurts too much - it will split!" "Wenji, hold it back, this is the first time." The prince thrust in hard, breaking through the girl's fragile defense, and also Tore the mark of her Virginity. The blood flew out like a peach blossom, fell on the head of the stick with long blood marks, and hit the end of the flower valley. As the prince rushed forward, Cai Wenji let out a shrill scream, her beautiful face was twisted in pain, and tears flew out of her closed eyes. The prince felt so beautiful. The Virgin's narrow body was tightly wrapped in the valley of flowers. Cai Wenji was trembling violently deep inside, constantly caressing his little Brother, his whole body, and even his soul. The prince began to thrust in and out, and the little Brother rubbed the tender flesh of the injured jade hole, causing Cai Wenji a burst of pain, and she couldn't help but scream. "It hurts, fifth Brother - it hurts inside." "Good sister, bear with it!" "It hurts, it hurts too much." "Wenji, you will feel better soon."The prince did not stop. He began to exercise violently. The girl's softness automatically secreted nectar, moistening the injured jade hole and weakening her pain. Gradually, Cai Wenji was immersed in the wonderland of pain and itching, and she couldn't help but cry softly, letting out a moan of pain and Pleasure. "Ah! It's so itchy, it hurts, it's so refreshing--" The prince and Cai Wenji were so unhappy that they were so unhappy. At the same time, the prince also figured out something. In this world, the prince is the most powerful existence, and the prince should not be influenced by women. The prince, who had figured everything out, felt relaxed all over. Text【053】Love Picking Up Xiao Qiao When the prince returned to the Imperial Preceptor’s Mansion, he found that Xiao Longnu was missing, and he suddenly felt anxious. "mother, where is the little dragon girl?" When the prince saw Dongfang Yan, he quickly asked. "I went to the street with Xiang'er." When Dongfang Yan saw this, she rolled her eyes at the prince charmingly and said angrily. "Oh." When the prince heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief. Then he saw the charming Dongfang Yan again, and couldn't help but said lustfully: "mother, you are so beautiful today!" "Bah." Dongfang Yanjiao let out a sigh. , pushed the prince away, and said softly: "You know how to talk, no, don't touch me, I'll give it to you later in the evening." "mother, you must wait for me to fix you tonight." Looking at Dongfang Yan who was running away, The prince said with itchiness. The prince came to the street and walked around, and suddenly he saw a thin man with a sinister look, holding on to a pocket, passing by in a hurry. The prince frowned slightly and followed him into an alley. He reached out and touched the thin man's acupuncture points. He opened the black bag and unexpectedly found a beautiful girl sleeping in it with blushing cheeks. "Who are you?" When the beautiful girl woke up and saw the handsome prince, she couldn't help but blush, and asked in a sweet voice. "Who am I? Hey, I'm a bad guy!" Upon hearing this, the prince couldn't help teasing. "Bad guy?" When the pretty girl heard this, her expression tightened, and she asked loudly: "What do you want to do? Let me go quickly, or my sister will kill you!" "Oh, who is your sister?" Prince Interest came. "My sister is Da Qiao, so be afraid!" The pretty girl heard this and said with a proud face. "Da Qiao!" The prince was stunned when he heard this and said, "You must be Xiao Qiao." "How did you know that my name is Xiao Qiao?" Xiao Qiao was shocked when he heard this. "Hehe." The prince looked Xiao Qiao up and down carefully and said loudly: "Do you want me to take you Home?" "Yes!" When Xiao Qiao heard this, he nodded quickly and said. "Then you must agree to one condition." The prince said with a thief SMile. Xiao Qiao looked at the prince with wide innocent eyes and said, "What's the condition? I promise you that's all!" Upon hearing this, the prince SMiled and said, "I want to play with you?" Xiao Qiao asked innocently: " Okay, what are you playing with?" The prince said, "Just take off your clothes and cuddle together!" When Xiao Qiao heard this, her face turned red. Although she was still a little girl, she was already very young.When I was two or three years old, although I didn't know much about things between men and women, I did know a little about it. I knew it was a very embarrassing thing, so I was naturally reluctant to do it. When the prince saw that Xiao Qiao did not agree, he also lost his temper and said, "If you don't agree, then I will let you go!" When Xiao Qiao saw that the prince was such a rogue, he didn't know what to do. When the prince saw Xiao Qiao stunned, he boldly stepped forward and held Xiao Qiao in his arms. Xiao Qiao has soft breasts. Even through her clothes and bellyband, she can still clearly feel that there are two finger-sized pearls on her chest pressing tightly against her chest. The prince was fascinated by Xiao Qiao's kiss, and he couldn't wait to hug Xiao Qiao and kiss her wildly. Xiao Qiao couldn't help but fall into the prince's arms. Although Xiao Qiao didn't mean too much, she didn't resist much in order to get the prince to let her go. Besides, the prince was handsome and handsome, which fascinated her. When he kissed her, she was naturally confused and infatuated. The passion is stirring. Xiao Qiao felt that the prince's hot hands were caressing her two plump breasts. She felt waves of heat all over her body. The prince's gentle hands touched her Virginity and tenderness, and every gentle squeeze made her tremble. The prince was not polite and rubbed her skirt wantonly. He said sweet words in her ear that she had never heard before: "Xiao Qiao! Your breasts are so beautiful, and your buttocks and buttocks are white and tender." Plump, ah! Your breasts feel so swollen under your pink bellyband! Let me kiss you later, and you will know what it feels like-" The unbearable itching Pleasure made Xiao Qiao let the prince touch her pure and white body without any struggle. A trembling feeling began to come from her, and the prince's hand began to invade her Virgin forbidden area. Xiao Qiao is both beautiful and has the innocence of a girl. Although she is shy now, she is full of the desire for first love. Although there is a hint of shyness and fear of rejection in her eyes, she is gently touching her plump breasts, but she is lying flat without any trace of it. She didn't resist, the fragrant sweat seeped slightly, and she could feel Xiao Qiao trembling slightly. She was really a difficult and beautiful Virgin, and she couldn't help but feel her blood flowing. The prince thought to himself that he must take good care of this beautiful woman in his arms. One hand reached into Xiao Qiao's clothes, lifted up Xiao Qiao's slender waist, rubbed the sensitive waist, touched the girl's white and elastic lower abdomen, and gently picked it. He touched the girl's navel, and suddenly his gentle fingers slipped into her skirt and passed through the edge of her underpants. Xiao Qiao touched her hard, and the Virgin couldn't help but screamed, only feeling the warmth there. One of Hot's lustful hands slid down her belly, through her jungle, and touched her petals. A surge of water spread through Xiao Qiao's already wet tenderness all over her body. Her beautiful body couldn't help but tremble, and her crimson face had an unprecedented blush. She felt her tenderness being touched by a finger. He touched it boldly, and then inserted it into his slightly opened jade channel, where he began to touch it gently. Xiao Qiao felt very shy, and the blush on her face became even redder. An extremely strong Pleasure came from the quilt, making the girl's delicate body tremble.The red lips like red roses couldn't help but open, and a soft moan came out from the teeth like broken jade. However, the instinct of a Virgin made Xiao Qiao reach out to push away the purest and most secret prince in her. However, the Virgin knew in her heart that what she needed most now was this. She really hoped that the touch of her fingers could Going deeper, even the immature breasts are eager to get the same comfort. Xiao Qiao's refusal was powerless, but the prince's hand left the Virgin's. Xiao Qiao suddenly felt a hand grabbing a sparse flower and grass on her, and a burst of pain came. It was her own flower and grass being grabbed wantonly. After a while, she screamed softly. What was strange to Xiao Qiao was that she was not screaming because of pain, but Moaning happily, and at the same time, she was sweating happily all over her body. Xiao Qiao opened her eyes and saw the prince's hot eyes staring at her. At the same time, her dress had been lifted up to her waist by the prince. Her two snow-white and plump breasts and the secretive and tempting one were exposed to the prince without any concealment. In that fiery gaze, the prince's eyes at this moment aroused her intoxication. The prince's hands were wandering inside Xiao Qiao's pink panties, and the prince now took off his clothes. The prince stroked Xiao Qiao hard while taking off her white stockings. Then he hugged her slender waist and held Xiao Qiao tightly in his arms. His hand was sometimes gentle and sometimes rough. Playing with her tender breasts. The bold movement made Xiao Qiao feel very comfortable, and she couldn't help but let out another moan. The prince began to kiss Xiao Qiao's red cheeks and red lips passionately, and at the same time completely took off her white socks. Xiao Qiao felt very shy, but the prince still kissed her passionately on her red lips, inserting his tongue into her mouth and stirring it. At this time, Xiao Qiao was already moistened with fragrant sweat, her face was covered with red clouds, and her Virgin side was fully exposed. She seemed to want to say something when she opened her mouth, but the prince's tongue took the opportunity to slip in, and their tongues mingled together. Soon Little Qiao was completely exposed in front of the prince. The pink panties were peeled off to the Virgin's tender knees, but the two snow-white and plump Virgin breasts that were usually not seen were covered with soft and furry flowers and grass. , completely exposed in front of the prince. The prince's hand moved upward from the girl's beautiful calf to kneading her. His hot lips kissed and nibbled on Xiao Qiao's hot lips. His big hand holding the girl peeled off Xiao Qiao first. He took off his clothes and caressed Xiao Qiao's plump waist, and then touched Xiao Qiao's immature breasts, grabbing and caressing the slightly raised breasts. The feeling in Xiao Qiao's body became more intense. She couldn't help but struggle desperately in the prince's arms. Her plump body began to twist, and her SMooth body came into contact with the prince's huge insect. The prince couldn't help but hugged Xiao Qiao tightly and let out a heavy breathing sound like a beast. A SMall hand had already touched Xiao Qiao's plump breasts. Xiao Qiao's legs were tightly clamped around the girl's body, and his hand suddenly penetrated the girl's breasts. Between the legs, he stroked the extremely sensitive and tender inner side vigorously while moving upwards movingly. He felt that Xiao Qiao's was already slightly moist, but Xiao Qiao was still resisting. The prince simply stayed youngQiao's tender breasts were rubbed more vigorously, and the Virgin cherry was played touchingly. Xiao Qiao moaned, and the prince stroked Xiao Qiao's moist inner side a lot, moving it down to the inner side of the Virgin, sexually stroking Xiao Qiao's groove. Xiao Qiao's resistance softened. Xiao Qiao only felt that the feeling coming from the Jade Rabbit and the inner side was like an electric current that softened her whole body. Her heart was beating wildly. She wanted to resist but couldn't use the strength. Her two tender legs The lotus-like jade arms are now simply caressing the man. The prince knew that Xiao Qiao was already in love, so he reached out and grabbed Xiao Qiao's jade arm, let the Virgin's tender little hand caress him gently, kissed Xiao Qiao's beautiful eyes and said, "Xiao Qiao, you are so beautiful!" But that The hand that had been impatient for a long time touched Xiao Qiao's hand very roughly, grabbing the girl's flowers and grass, and began to grasp and caress the wet skin vigorously. The excitement made Xiao Qiao couldn't help but scream, "Ah-ah--", her beautiful body twisting like a snake. But the prince just wanted to see the Virgin's helpless and shy look. He pressed the Virgin tightly under his body, rubbed Xiao Qiao's tender breasts with his own bellyband, and grabbed Xiao Qiao's warm and wet breasts. He pressed his little hand to his thick insect and let Xiao Qiao stroke it. He felt the Virgin's evasive caressing, and he couldn't help but feel Pleasure. The prince used his hands to scratch and caress Xiao Qiao's face, tugging at Xiao Qiao's flowers and plants, and playing with the girl's red beans. Xiao Qiao couldn't help it anymore, and moaned from his mouth: "Ah - be gentle, ah - don't fiddle with me, I can't stand it anymore, ah -" Xiao Qiao is so delicate that no man can Their blood was gushing, and that thief hand began to rub vigorously back and forth between Xiao Qiao's and the two plump white breasts. Xiao Qiao suddenly felt an uncontrollable feeling spread throughout his body, his delicate body spaSMed, and then he felt his two tender petals opened, a stream of liquid was discharged, and a feeling he had never experienced before spread throughout his body. whole body. The Virgin was completely melted by the man. Her jade arms naturally hugged the man, and she took the initiative to rub her plump body against the man. One hand gently peeled off Xiao Qiao's clothes, and untied the bellyband of the Virgin's body behind her back. The Virgin hugged the man in heat and kissed the prince's shoulders and shoulders. At this time, the prince's other hand gently touched Xiao Qiao's, and spread the splashing nectar all over Xiao Qiao's body. He also used his thumb to touch the Virgin's most sensitive red bean, and at the same time, he moved his hand from the Virgin's two legs. Passing through the snow-white and plump Vagina, he warmly caressed the Virgin's Vagina, then reached out his hand to the girl's upper body, grasped and stroked Xiao Qiao's plump and soft Vagina, and lost no time in using his arms on the Virgin's inner and outer sides. The Virgin's moans sounded again. The prince pulled off Xiao Qiao's bellyband, and the Virgin's plump and beautiful body was completely exposed to him. It was so delicate and beautiful, especially the two delicate jade rabbits that were just exposed, and the slightly raised hills. , the pink cherries stand tall and SMooth, like two white and tender steamed buns, trembling with excitement. Looking down, you can see the slender and plump waist of the Virgin. The red beans of first love are already red with tender flowers and grass, and there are two beautiful lights.Clean and white, tightly clamped. The Virgin's extremely beautiful curves tempted the prince to be extremely excited, and he buried his head towards the Virgin's delicate jade rabbit, licking and sucking greedily on the white and tender body, rubbing it vigorously, and couldn't help but kiss Xiao Qiao's cherry and enjoy it Biting and biting. Xiao Qiao screamed in joy under him for a while, and then couldn't help Moaning loudly, chanting: "Brother - be gentle, oh yo - don't -" The cry was so tempting that The man panted, and suddenly pressed her down. He used his hands to warmly caress Xiao Qiao's delicate body. He continued to bite Xiao Qiao's already red cherry in his mouth. He also scratched and caressed the jade rabbit with both hands. Kneading again, Xiao Qiao was screaming in joy. The prince put one hand around Xiao Qiao's waist and stroked Xiao Qiao's back. Xiao Qiao didn't expect that the touch on his back was like that. His beautiful black hair was spread over the newspaper, and he raised his head and moaned emotionally, Let the prince kiss her tender neck. The prince was also confused and infatuated at this time, and the purity and tenderness of the Virgin made him very happy. Xiao Qiao's white and tender breasts were rubbing under the prince's body. The prince was still grasping Xiao Qiao's delicate jade rabbit with one hand, kneading and caressing the tender breasts to his heart's content. How could he care for such a pure and innocent woman? Being a Virgin is such a blessing. Text [054] Yuan Tan is the flesh and blood of the prince. Xiao Qiao's tender breasts have never been played with so much. She only felt the melting sensation and burned her, making her scream "ah-ah-". Looking at Xiao Qiao's beautiful and charming figure, the prince buried his head towards Xiao Qiao's fresh red lips, greedily kissed the Virgin's sweet juice, licked the girl's teeth, and rubbed the girl's green jade rabbit with one hand. Pressing and stroking her face, you can feel the petite jade rabbit being SMooth and elastic, which really makes the man open up. The prince fiddled with the Virgin's jade rabbit from side to side, and caressed the Virgin's bright red cherry with his thumb. He sucked Xiao Qiao's tongue in his mouth. With one hand, he fiddled with the jade rabbit and rubbed his own. One hand has been caressing the girl's plump and tender buttocks, boldly pinching the white and tender ones. At this time, Xiao Qiao emotionally hugged the prince tightly with her two tender lotus-like jade arms, and took the initiative to rub her extremely beautiful body against the prince's hot and strong body. At the same time, she couldn't help but use both hands. Gentle warm caress on the back and top of the crest. The prince's mouth kissed Xiao Qiao's neck and shoulders, and Xiao Qiao kissed the prince's strong shoulders movingly, letting the man knead and caress her tender body, stroking her from back to front. Virgin, the girl twisted her delicate body. Xiao Qiao has entered the stage of estrus, her beautiful body is dripping with sweat and plump, and the beautiful curves of the girl's white and tender body are even more charming. The Virgin's face is flushed, and she can't help but moan: "Brother, I want to ——I want——” The prince naturally understood what Xiao Qiao wanted, so he pressed Xiao Qiao under him, and when he was about to let his big bug in, the door suddenly opened! There was a "squeak", followed by a sharp cry: "Ah!" "sister." Xiao Qiao was startled by the scream, looked up, and immediately lowered his head in shame.​"Thief, you go to hell!" Da Qiao screamed with an angry red face, and swung his sword towards the prince. The prince who failed, his face flushed with shame, turned into a breeze and escaped from the window quickly. "Xiao Qiao, the evil thief didn't do anything to you, did he?" Seeing the prince escape, Da Qiao came to Xiao Qiao with his sword in hand and asked with concern on his face. "No." Xiao Qiao, with a crimson complexion, responded in a low voice as thin as a mosquito's cry. "Thief, pervert, bad guy!" Da Qiao hurriedly put on Xiao Qiao's clothes, his eyes full of shame and resentment and he couldn't help cursing. "sister, do you know that big Brother?" Xiao Qiao, who was dressed, raised her head and asked expectantly. The depressed prince returned to the Imperial Preceptor's Mansion and suddenly discovered that there was an extra woman in the house - Liu Meier! "Little Dragon girl, did you have fun today?" The prince came to the blushing Little Dragon girl and said softly with a SMile. "Brother Prince, Xiao Longnu is so happy today." Upon hearing this, Xiao Longnu said with a blushing face. "That's good." The prince winked at Dongfang Yan and said to Xiao Longnu, "Xiao Longnu, please go to the kitchen with my mother to see what's delicious tonight." "There's a lot of good food today. "Eat, sister Xiao Longnu, let's go and take a look." Guo Xiang took Xiao Longnu's hand and stood up. "Yes, Long'er." Dongfang Yan nodded slightly and said, and then she and Guo Xiang took Xiao Longnu away. Xiao Longnu looked at the prince with a pitiful face, turned back three times, and reluctantly went to the kitchen. "Mei'er, what's the matter with you coming to my place?" The prince raised his hand to set up a soundproof barrier and asked aloud. "Master Imperial Master, hurry up and save Tan'er. Are you going to kill Tan'er?" After seeing Xiao Longnu and the others leaving, Liu Mei'er quickly stood up and came to the prince, holding the prince tightly with both hands, her beautiful eyes filled with tears. asked anxiously. "Tan'er, what on earth is going on?" When the prince heard this, his heart skipped a beat and he asked urgently. "Benchu ​​found out that Tan'er is your flesh and blood." Liu Meier said with a look of horror on her face. "What?" When the prince heard this, he let out a loud roar and jumped up from the ground. "What I say is true. Tan'er is really your flesh and blood. You have to believe me. Please, Master Imperial Master, just save Tan'er." Liu Meier knelt on the ground with a plop. Crying to the prince. "sister Mei'er, please get up quickly, I will go and save Tan'er." The prince was in an uproar, his face changed several times, and he couldn't calm down for a long time. After a long time, the prince suppressed the excitement in his heart and quickly helped Liu Meier. He got up and asked aloud: "Tell me about Tan'er in detail first." On Yuan Shao's wedding night five years ago, the prince had sex with Liu Meier again. Unexpectedly, that night, Liu Meier became pregnant with the prince's child alone. After Yuan Tan was born, he was born with delicate features, extremely handsome, and naturally arrogant. Yuan Shao was very unhappy with him. The father-son relationship between Yuan Shao and Yuan Tan was very bad. Finally, three days ago, Yuan Shao learned from Princess Liu Hua of Yang'anLiu Meier once had an adulterous affair with the prince! Then things were very simple. Yuan Shao had always suspected that Yuan Tan was not his biological son. After knowing this, he went for a blood test. It turned out that Yuan Tan was not Yuan Shao's biological son. After Liu Meier learned about this incident, she immediately thought of the prince, and Yuan Tan was naturally placed under house arrest. Liu Meier finally ran out of Yuan Mansion today. "It's broken." The prince frowned and cried out: "sister Mei'er, you shouldn't have come to see me. Then Yuan Tan's life experience would be known to Yuan Shao." "Master Imperial Master, what should I do? You must save Tan'er." Upon hearing this, Liu Meier suddenly turned pale and cried in shock. "Amao, prepare the car and go to Yuan Mansion." The prince changed into his official uniform from the inner courtyard and said to Deng Mao in a deep voice. "Yes, my lord." Upon hearing this, Deng Mao quickly went to prepare the carriage. When the prince came to the Yuan Mansion, the entire Yuan Mansion was on nervous alert, and there were soldiers and soldiers everywhere. "Brother Benchu, long time no see." The prince laughed loudly when he saw Yuan Shao with a dark face at the door. "Hmph." Yuan Shao snorted coldly and said, "Master Imperial Master, please come in." "Lord, be careful." Deng Mao saw this and said urgently. "Ah Mao, it's okay. The Yuan Mansion is not a dragon's den. Besides, who in the world can kill me!" The prince strode into the Yuan Mansion with a face full of arrogance and arrogance. "Tianjiu has met Lord Taiwei and Lord Sikong." The prince came to the hall of Yuan Mansion. Yuan Wei and Yuan Feng were sitting high on chairs. Three Brothers, Yuan Shu, Yuan Yin and Yuan Yi, stood aside, each with an angry look on his face. He glared at the prince angrily. "I have met the Imperial Master." When Yuan Wei and Yuan Feng saw the prince wearing official uniform, they quickly stood up and returned the courtesy. "Wang Tianjiu, do you think I, Yuan Benchu, am really easy to bully?" Yuan Shao shouted angrily at the prince with bulging veins on his forehead. "Hmph, Wang Tianjiu, others are afraid of you, but our Yuan Family is not afraid of you!" Yuan Shu couldn't help but angrily yelled at the prince. "Two old men, how do you think this matter should be handled?" The prince glanced coldly at the four Brothers Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu, and asked Yuan Wei and Yuan Feng. "Humph, Master Imperial Master." Yuan Wei said in a deep voice with a very ugly face: "You are slapping my Yuan Family in the face." Text [055] Seduction, Empress Dowager He's strategy "Old Lieutenant, this matter It is indeed Tianjiu's fault. Here, Tianjiu apologizes to the two adults." The prince took out a jasper vial from his arms and said with a look of shame: "Here are ten immortality pills that can rejuvenate people. , to prolong life and live to at least three hundred years, please accept it." "What?" Faced with the prince's gift, Yuan Wei and others all changed their expressions, and Yuan Shu was even more greedy. "Two old men, please accept it, otherwise Tianjiu will be ashamed." The prince said, and put the longevity pill into Yuan Wei's hand. "Your Majesty the Imperial Master is right." Yuan Wei covered the Immortality Pill in his hand with trembling hands and said with a red face. "Thank you, my lords, for your forgiveness." said the prince.After bowing to Yuan Wei and Yuan Feng, he turned to Yuan Shao and said, "Brother Benchu, this is all my fault. I'm sorry." "Forget it." After Yuan Shao's expression changed for a few times, he forced a SMile and said, "Good morning. I know that Meier's heart belongs to me, so I, Yuan Shao, should not have fought for her love in the first place. I was sorry for Brother Tianjiu." With that, Yuan Shao bowed to the prince. Then things went very happily, and the prince took Yuan Tan back. Oh, it shouldn't be Wang Tan. He told the outside world that Yuan Tan had TaoiSM and became a disciple of the prince to practice TaoiSM. "Tan'er, why don't you go and see the master quickly?" Liu Meier pushed Wang Tandao who was in a daze. "The child pays homage to his father." Yuan Tan glared at Yuan Shao fiercely, as if giving him two to five to eighty thousand, and then knelt down in front of the prince with a "plop" and kowtowed loudly. When Wang Tan came to such a place, the faces of Yuan Wei, Yuan Feng and others suddenly darkened. "You rebellious——" Yuan Shao was so angry that his face turned livid and he almost cursed. "The general has arrived, the minister has arrived." At this moment, the general He Jin and the minister Liu Zhongguo arrived. "Hey, what a coincidence, everyone is here." He Jin said with a fat face and a false SMile. "I have met the general." Yuan Wei and others reluctantly bowed to He Jin. He was a butcher but no one in the Yuan Family thought highly of He Jin. Liu Zhongguo's face was gloomy, he glared at Liu Meier fiercely, and then saluted Yuan Wei, Yuan Feng and others. "Yuan Benchu, come out here. If you dare to bully my third Brother, I, Zhang Fei, and Zhang Yide will kill you all!" Then Zhang Fei's eyes widened, and he and Guan Yu came in with snake spears in hand. "Brother, second Brother, stop it!" Since Guan Yu and Zhang Fei practiced TaoiSM, their magical skills have greatly improved. The prince's face darkened and he yelled. "Third Brother, they didn't bully you, did they." Upon hearing this, Zhang Fei rushed forward, looked at the prince carefully, and expressed concern. "The third Brother is already accomplished in the golden elixir path, who can hurt him." Seeing that the prince was fine, Guan Yu SMiled slightly and said, "Yun Chang has met the general, Lord Shangshu, and Taiwei Sikong." "Yes." He Jin nodded slightly and said, "No need to be polite, Mr. Yun." "Two adults, Tianjiu takes his leave. If the general has time, he can go to the Imperial Preceptor's Mansion to talk. Mei'er, take care!" After the prince finished speaking, he took his leave. With Guan Yu and Zhang Fei in hand, and Wang Tan in hand, they left Yuan's mansion with great vigor. "I thought something happened, but it turned out to be a misunderstanding. My two lords, please say goodbye." When He Jin saw that the prince was gone, his relationship with the Yuan Family was not good, so he asked Yuan Wei and Yuan Feng. They bowed one by one and chased after the prince with rapid strides. Before leaving, the prince's words "Mei'er take care" made Yuan Shao's face completely gloomy, Liu Zhongguo's face turned ashen, Yuan Wei and Yuan Feng's beards curled up in anger, and Yuan Shu had a strange SMile on his lips. "General, please." The prince got off the carriage and asked He Jin. "Your Majesty, you're welcome." He Jin's face was full of SMiles.He said with a SMile, not to mention how happy he was. "father, this is the Imperial Preceptor's Mansion. It's really grand." Wang Tan looked at the splendid and majestic Imperial Preceptor's Mansion and said in amazement. "Tan'er, be good. Amao, go and take Tan'er around the Imperial Preceptor's residence." The prince winked at Deng Mao and said. "Young Master, please come inside." Upon hearing this, Deng Mao quickly SMiled and said to Wang Tan with a flattering look on his face. "father, the child is gone." Upon hearing this, Wang Tan quickly bowed to the prince, which made the prince laugh. "Tianjiu, I haven't been to the palace for a long time." He Jin put down his wine glass, looked at the prince thoughtfully, and said loudly: "My girl sent me a message yesterday, asking me to invite you. Go to the palace. Tianjiu, as the heavenly protector of the country, you should visit the palace more often." "Yes, General." The prince said with a serious face. "Okay." When He Jin heard this, he laughed and said, "In that case, I, He, will go back and reply to my girl first." After saying that, He Jin stood up and bowed to the prince, turned around and left, and the prince naturally stood up to see him off. Go to the door. When the prince saw He Jin walking away, he lowered his head and thought for a while, said hello to Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, and then went to the palace. The prince came to the Queen mother He's palace and saw a pretty girl who was talking about something the Queen mother He was talking about. Her face was crimson and she looked very unattractive. "Tianjiu has seen the Queen mother, and the Queen mother is a thousand years old." The prince coughed dryly and saluted the Queen mother He. "Ji'er, why don't you get up quickly and pay homage to the Imperial Master." When He Xiaowan saw the prince coming in, he suddenly beamed with joy and said with joy on his face. "Ji'er has met the Imperial Master." Upon hearing this, Tang Ji quickly stood up and saluted the prince. "I don't dare, Tianjiu has seen the queen, she is a thousand years old." The prince was stunned when he heard this, looked up and down Tang Ji carefully, and quickly exchanged greetings. "Master Imperial Master, you guys chat first, I'll go change my clothes first." He Xiaowan winked at Tang Ji, then cast a wink at the prince, stood up and left. When the prince saw this, he couldn't help but frowned. He didn't know what tricks the Queen mother He and Xiaowan were playing. "Master Imperial Master, is Ji'er beautiful?" The atmosphere in the palace suddenly became stiff, and Tang Ji, whose face turned red, took a long time to hold back a word. "Beautiful." The prince said in a calm voice. "Brother, Imperial Master, let's go for a walk outside." As soon as she said the first sentence, Tang Ji's nervous mood gradually calmed down, and her stuttering became much clearer. "Okay." The prince's voice was still calm. Seeing that Tang Ji was innocent and lively, very cute, and so beautiful, the prince couldn't help but his heartbeat quickened and his thoughts began to wander. Since you, Queen mother He, want to have some fun, I, Wang Tianjiu, will acCompany you to the end." Tang Ji turned around, saw the dazed prince, blinked, and said, "Brother, Imperial Master, why don't you speak." Finished, then followZhang Wuji went out. Tang Ji said that she went to the stream to wash her face, then took off her shoes and socks, and put a pair of white and tender feet in the water. The prince was stunned, especially when he saw Tang Ji's cute little feet, he wanted to hold them in his arms immediately. The prince sneered in his heart, he actually played, I will acCompany him to the end! ! Thinking about it, the prince took the initiative to sit next to Tang Ji, watching her playfully playing with her feet, and said in an evil voice: "sister Queen, you are so beautiful, how about I kiss you?" Tang Ji was innocent and innocent. The prince wanted to kiss her, so she thought it was okay, so she stretched out her face and asked the prince to kiss her. When the prince saw that she was so cooperative, he simply put her in his arms, held her head, and kissed her cherry lips. How could Tang Ji have expected that the prince would kiss her like this, and even insert his tongue into her little mouth. Although this way of kissing surprised her, she didn't feel any discomfort, so she didn't resist. The prince kissed the beauty painfully. After the kiss, he stretched his palm straight to Tang Ji's chest, and Tang Ji fell into the prince's arms. Text [056] Teasing, the shyness of a young girl Tang Ji struggled a few times, her face turned pink, and she was resTrained by the prince like an iron barrel. Tang Ji was in a panic and had no idea. She hit the prince like a drum with her pink fist, and said softly: "Brother, Imperial Master, you are evil!" The prince didn't care about this. At this time, the beauty was in his arms, who wouldn't be tempted? ? Then he brought his face closer, stuck out his tongue, and kissed the prince's face endlessly. The freed hands roamed Tang Ji's body. One hand reached towards Tang Ji's chest and touched the pair of white, tender and SMooth jade rabbits on Tang Ji's chest. The SMall cherries on her chest were as hard as pebbles. Tang Ji's petite jade rabbits were caressed so much that they kept jumping. The prince couldn't help squeezing and kneading, and with his other hand, he moved secretly and took Tang Ji directly. He stretched it through his pants and reached towards the bulging flesh. He couldn't put it down. He held Tang Ji's mouth again and blocked it. The prince tightly wrapped Tang Ji's lips and thrust his tongue into her mouth. Tang Ji gritted her teeth and refused to let her in. The prince had no choice but to kiss Tang Ji outside. He felt that Tang Ji was soft, SMooth, sweet and refreshing, and the fragrance in Tang Ji's mouth spread heat from time to time. In the prince's nose, it is refreshing. Tang Ji moaned and groaned at the kiss of the prince, and kept shaking her delicate body. She felt that her mouth was tightly blocked, and she couldn't breathe SMoothly. The prince's tongue rushed around in Tang Ji's mouth, like a playful rabbit. . After a while, Tang Ji finally lost the battle and opened her jade teeth. Tang Ji felt the prince's slippery tongue immediately insert it and explore around in the mouth. Tang Ji's sweet fragrance also flowed into the prince's mouth. It was very sweet, like long-brewed honey, so he swallowed it. Tang Ji's SMall mouth was not very big at first, but when the prince's tongue stretched out, it filled her mouth with a SMall cherry. Tang Ji felt the tongue flying in her mouth and tried to tease her tongue. Tang Ji stayed for a while, her tongue was captured by the prince, and she also stuck the tip of her tongue into the prince's mouth. As soon as the tip of her tongue stretched into the prince's mouth, it was tightly wrapped by the prince's tongue, sucking and making a slurping sound. Tang Ji's face was so hot that her whole body was itchy and numb. Tang Ji was a Virgin and had never been kissed or hugged before. Now she was hugged and kissed by the prince, and her whole body was itchy and numb., unable to resist, he said with a red face: "Brother, Imperial Master, don't do this, it's so embarrassing." The prince said: "sister, Imperial Master, this is a very fun game, I will make you very comfortable. ." After saying that, he hugged Tang Ji tighter. Tang Ji had never been in contact with a man's body, but now that she was hugged tightly by the prince, she felt as if she was getting an electric shock, and she felt numb and numb, and her heart couldn't help but tremble. The prince's hands around his neck suddenly let go, but moved down and hugged Tang Ji's slender waist. Tang Ji let out a soft cry of "ah", and felt that her whole body was warm and lazily. Her bones and muscles were numb, and she was unable to resist. The prince gently caressed her SMooth and soft little buttocks, and his fingertips flexibly moved along the round little buttocks, gently and slowly, up and down. Tang Ji felt that the itchy area was being scratched all over, and it was so comfortable that it was indescribable. She couldn't help but moan softly as spring came over her face. The prince saw that her cheeks were flushed, her eyes were hazy, her mouth was slightly open, and she was Moaning and panting. He knew that she was in love, so he stepped up as much as he could. He held the button of Tang Ji's belt. At this time, Tang Ji could only half push and half give. Her strength was weak and she was panting slightly, letting the prince play with her. The prince began to unbutton Tang Ji's clothes: "sister Queen, let me see your body!" After saying this, he untied all three buttons on the collar of Tang Ji's coat, exposing Tang Ji's snow-white neck. , at the root of the neckline, you can see Tang Ji's slightly sunken ravine like snow. The prince SMiled, grabbed the collars on both sides, and pulled off Tang Ji's top. Tang Ji's upper body appeared in front of the prince's eyes. The immature body was finally revealed to the prince. Only the pink bra on Tang Ji’s upper body was left, and under the bra was the jade rabbit that made the prince’s heart beat wildly. The prince straightened Tang Ji's body and admired Tang Ji's body carefully. I saw Tang Ji's round shoulders, slender waist, flat white belly, soft body curves, and no blemishes on her silky skin. The white half-vest bra is not tight and looks a bit loose, so part of Tang Ji's bulging crystal jade rabbit can be seen from all angles. The bra is very thin. Once it sticks to the body, you can clearly see the two tips of Tang Ji's chest and the wonderful curve of her breasts on the bra. That delicate and refined body was so beautiful that the prince almost suffocated. The prince grabbed Tang Ji, grabbed and pinched her naked body with both hands, humiliating her wantonly, and then kissed her round shoulders. Through the bra, press the two protruding tips of her body. The prince did not rush to take off Tang Ji's bra, but took off Tang Ji's belt. Then, he peeled off Tang Ji's trousers with force, and Tang Ji's trousers slipped down. The pants were peeled off Tang Ji's little buttocks and slid down Yang Buhui's beautiful pink legs until they left the little beauty's toes and fell to the ground. The prince liked Tang Ji's tender feet very much, and Tang Ji's feet were really beautiful. The prince couldn't help but hold them in his hands and observe them carefully. They were two plump and pretty feet unique to young girls. The toes are very long and thin, white and tender, the toenails are neatly trimmed, and the feet look very slender and delicate. Especially her tooth-white and slightly red toenails, which look particularly clean, white and tender. The skin on the feet is fine and white, the delicate ankles, the heels are very narrow, the ankle bones are even more convex, and they are naked, which is particularly charming. The five slender toes are neatly placed together, with fine and soft toe gaps. The five red and tender toe bellies, the tender light red toe flesh are like double stamens, delicate and tender. The SMooth and delicate red heel like an oval gradually changes color from the sole to the calf to a lotus white color. The prince felt that stroking the soles of Tang Ji's feet felt like stroking a baby's face. The whole foot was as soft as a bone. He put it against his cheek, like a trembling bird. It was warm, delicate, SMooth and moist. The feeling makes people go crazy. The prince put his nose to the five slender toes, and a warm meat fragrance unique to beautiful women floated into his nose. The remaining water drops on the white and tender feet were even more crystal clear. The prince stuck out his tongue and licked her long and delicate middle toe. The unique SMell of the girl's feet made him intoxicated. The prince licked the tender soles crazily, first the soles of her feet, then the gaps between her toes, and finally her slender white toes. Tang Ji lay on the ground, watching the prince licking and nibbling her feet, her face flushed with embarrassment. Her feet had never been seen by anyone since she was a child, let alone touched by others. But now she was being played with so wildly by a boy. The prince's mouth fell on her ankles in fascination and fascination. Her SMooth, round ankles, crystal-white ankles, and silky, satin-SMooth insteps were just under his lips, and the delicate upper legs on the insteps were looming. The delicate tendons appeared before the prince's eyes. Tang Ji also felt comfortable. She never thought that having her feet licked would bring her such great Pleasure. Except for her bra and other clothes, the curves of her lower body were fully exposed, and her legs were very slender. Tang Ji only had a pair of narrow white trousers, and both of them were completely exposed in front of the prince's eyes. The prince grabbed and squeezed them with his hands and said: "sister Queen, your legs are so beautiful and elastic!" The afterglow of the sunset spread. On Tang Ji's almost naked body, the soft bulge under the bra, the crystal clear skin, the round white butt, and even the fantasy and mystery under the panties are all clearly visible under the setting sun. They are so delicate and beautiful. The prince SMiled and looked at Tang Ji, with her charming face, curved thin eyebrows, and cherry-like mouth, bright red and translucent, dotted with two rows of white jade-like teeth, her skin was white and delicate, soft and SMooth, and the hair under her bellyband The Jade Rabbit is slightly convex and its bellyband is pink. The flat belly was shining brightly. The prince imagined that the peach garden under Tang Ji's padded trousers must be convex, the flowers and plants should be thick and thin, and the flower core at the top of the inverted triangle must be bright red, like a red agate, slowly shining. The prince was no longer polite, and touched Yang Buhui's tender breasts through his clothes. Tang Ji's tender breasts were slightly raised, and the tentacles were very elastic. The underbelly trembled slightly. The prince's impatient hands had already reached under the bellyband and held it. The prince's right breast was like a ball of cotton in his palm, or like a green peach. Finally, he couldn't help but peel off Tang Ji's bra, and Tang Ji's jade rabbit jumped out shyly and lively. The jade rabbit was so white, slightly upturned, with light grooves, very, like two light red cherries. Petite, soft, shy, moist, and ready to bloom. The prince enjoys himselfHe admired Tang Ji's Jade Rabbit. He saw that Tang Ji was as white as jade, shining like a jade beauty, with two SMall breasts, a slender waist, and an exquisite navel, which made the prince go crazy. Text [057] Spring is coming, the stream is overflowing. The prince threw Tang Ji's bellyband to the ground, couldn't help but grab Tang Ji's two solid balls, and started playing with them wantonly. Tang Ji's snow-white tender breasts, which had been carefully cared for, were touched for the first time by a hand that did not belong to her. She felt so unscrupulously and joyfully, and it really felt like a sharp knife piercing her heart. The prince felt the little panic in his hand like a frightened white rabbit. Tang Ji's breasts were as SMooth and soft as velvet, trembling slightly, and when held tightly in the hand, they were so soft and tender. With Zhang Wuji's ravaging, Tang Ji's breasts were getting bigger and bigger, and they were constantly changing in his hands. shape. The tender and round Jade Rabbit was completely grasped. While savoring the plumpness and elasticity, Tang Ji's delicate nipples were caressed obscenely and unprotected. The prince continued to wreak havoc on his defenseless body, and his elastic body was constantly being pinched and rubbed. The petite Jade Rabbit was pinched tightly, making the SMall nipples more prominent, and the nipples that were already high upturned were used with the thumb and index finger. . It just feels SMooth to the touch. The prince felt that Tang Ji's nipples were very elastic, and he couldn't help but secretly praise them in his heart. The prince's movements continued to increase, and he eagerly held Tang Ji's Jade Rabbit with both hands. "ah! "The humiliating moans sounded again. Tang Ji's bulging Jade Rabbit was in front of the prince's eyes. The petite body rose and fell with her breathing. There were two white hills and two red breast tips. Looks extremely beautiful. The prince took one gulp and sucked the two erect and moist cherries in his mouth in turn. He licked and sucked the two cherries in Tang Ji's mouth, and the tip of his tongue kept circling around Tang Ji's two cherries, making Tang Ji's ground ripple. The ground undulated. The prince sucked for a while, then pulled his face away from Tang Ji's red cherry, leaving only his hands to knead her tenderness. After some kneading, the prince carefully observed Tang Ji's underpants. The Underwear was completely dry, and the prince thought to himself: "The Queen's sister is really pure and pure. Her breasts are not wet even when she is like this." The prince's irregular hand had already exceeded her navel and moved towards Tang Ji's. His hand grabbed it Tang Ji's Underwear was pulled down, so that Tang Ji's pants were also exposed. Having broken through the last line of defense, Tang Jidi was exposed in front of the prince, her underpants were taken off, and the beauty's triangle area was fully revealed. Now Tang Ji's whole body on the ground was completely exposed. The prince saw that Tang Ji's skin was delicate and white, resembling jade fat, her flesh and bones were well-proportioned, her bulges were fully visible, her plump back, round shoulders, and her two arms were SMooth and SMooth. Like two broken jade lotus roots. Her neck is as round and long as snow, and her round face is full of innocence and childishness. Under the willow eyebrows as pale as the distant mountains, there is a pair of big watery eyes with a moving look, and her red lips are like fresh flowers hanging on the branches. Anyone who sees a peach will take a bite of it. She exudes the warmth and charming fragrance of a girl. It enters the prince's nostrils and teases the prince's heartstrings. Tang Ji's white light shines, between the pink legs, the tent is open, and several tiny flower bushes are arranged in an orderly manner.On the hillock, a SMall protruding red bean hangs high on the top of the petals. It has a slender waist and a figure with a pair of pink makeup, soft and SMooth, very charming. The prince caressed Tang Ji's SMooth and tender belly, preparing to explore Tang Ji's hidden grassland. "There - no way -" Tang Ji used her right hand to push the prince, and her left hand to rescue him, but was stopped by the prince's hand inserted into his armpit. Unable to use both hands, Tang Ji could only push her lower abdomen forward. The prince easily stepped on Tang Ji and walked calmly among Tang Ji flowers. Tang Ji is mysterious. There are SMall grasses growing there. Below are two round, red and shiny petals. The lips are soaked with crystal nectar. The flower valley resembles a hill, and it bulges high at the lower end of the lower abdomen. . The pink red beans swelled up and were all exposed outside the valley. Under the valley and on top of the chrysanthemums, a patch of SMall grass was planted. These exciting and mysterious realms are freely open to the prince. The prince's hand went through the dense forest to Tang Ji's head, and he gently touched Tang Ji's head. Then, the prince separated Tang Ji's slightly closed legs, and gently spread Tang Ji's petals with his right hand, completely exposing the pink girl's secret parts. Two pieces of fresh and tender shellfish guard Tang Ji's girl's inviolable forbidden area. The prince spread Tang Ji's pink legs and stared at Tang Ji's sacred petals. Her body was very warm and soft, and it was easy to spread her legs "one", and her petals were exposed to the prince to the maximum extent. Her flower bushes are dark and dense, and the petals are bright pink. Due to the excessive separation of the legs, the large petals have opened slightly, and the red beans inside can be seen, but the SMall petals are still tightly closed together, making people feel You can't see the most charming Peach Blossom Cave inside. The prince opened Tang Ji's petals with his hands, pressed her defenseless red bean with his thumb, and his fingers began to vibrate rapidly. Tang Ji's body was so strongly stimulated that she couldn't help but tremble instinctively, and Li Ye couldn't help but moan slightly. The prince's tongue kept wandering around the seam of Tang Ji's lovely petals, licking that part desperately. Tang Ji was in her adolescence and had no experience with men and women, so she naturally became a little uncontrollable in a short time. She moaned softly and began to move her head involuntarily. Her white belly kept rising and falling, and her tender breasts rippled in the air. The prince's hand gently touched Tang Ji's petals. He opened her SMall petals with his index finger. It was a new world. Finally, he saw Tang Ji's flower hole. Although her legs were spread wide, her flower hole was still very SMall. , not much bigger than a pencil. Two or three centimeters inside Tang Ji's Virgin cave, a SMall half-moon-shaped hole about one centimeter in diameter can be clearly seen in the center of the light pink hymen, acting like a barrier to resist the invasion of foreign enemies. She couldn't help but put her mouth on her and stuck out her tongue. Tang Ji felt sore and numb, and could not help twisting her delicate body, while the prince felt extremely happy, and the Virgin body fragrance stimulated every nerve in him. After a while, he raised his head and SMacked his lips with satisfaction. Tang Ji felt weak all over, her hands were unable to support her body, and the prince's eyes glanced up and down Tang Ji. Seeing that Tang Ji's petals were covered with her own saliva, they looked very wet. Tang Ji’s petals are more open than beforeDue to physiological reactions, the petals have grown slightly larger and more rosy than they looked just now, but the SMall petals are still stubbornly held together to protect the peach blossom hole. The prince touched it with both hands. While enjoying the fleshy feeling with both hands, he exerted force with his thumbs. When his fingers sank into the flesh, his groin immediately spread to the left and right. Tang Ji desperately tried to squeeze her legs together, twisting her white and flawless legs feebly. The prince spread Tang Ji's legs again, stretched his hand towards her, and used his fingers to open Tang Ji's honey hole, revealing Tang Ji's pink flesh bud. Tang Ji's flower core is only the size of a SMall red bean. When it is completely peeled off, the light brown flesh petals are also pulled up, and the petals are slightly opened, revealing the condition inside. The petals of Tangji are also very SMall, beautiful pink color, and still look quite good. The prince's fingers spread the petals to the left and right, exposing as much of the freshest, most sensitive, and most exciting tender meat as possible. The pink flesh slit shines in the sun, it is a very stimulating pink color. He began to stroke continuously on the triangle area, admiring the feeling of friction with the flowers and plants. He gently stroked along the flowers and plants to let his fingers know the soft feeling. He gently placed his index finger on Tang Ji's petals, slid it from bottom to top, reached the top of the petals, peeled the flower core out of the flesh, pressed his finger on Tang Ji's red bean, and then rotated it like a circle. , the force that oppressed Hongdou also became stronger and weaker, and at the same time, he observed Tang Ji's expression. Not long after, Tang Ji felt that she started to feel hot. Her shoulders trembled slightly and her whole body became more tense. Especially when the strong vibrations increased on the buds, Tang Ji's body began to twist non-stop. The prince gently inserted his finger into the flower arrangement and felt the fleshy wall inside pinching his finger. I felt a hard ball of flesh on my fingertips, and when I rubbed it gently, I even tightened my fingers. When the prince's fingers broke through the flesh and touched the most sensitive part, Tang Ji felt unbearable anxiety. It was the first time that a man broke into the jade gate. Although it was just a knuckle, she felt extremely ashamed, but Another sense of fullness and contentment was clearly tranSMitted from the whole body to Liangliang's brain. The prince's fingers dug fiercely into Tang Ji's words, and Tang Ji could feel some honey flowing out of her secret hole. The prince SMiled with satisfaction, and kept moving his fingers in and out of Tang Ji's flower path, causing Tang Ji to feel The nectar flowed out, and the entire lower body was covered with nectar. In this way, the prince used his fingers to send Tang Ji to the peak of happiness. "Pah! Pah! Pah!" Several crisp sounds in a row alerted the prince and Tang Ji. "Xiao Wan admires your master's skills." Queen mother He appeared in front of the prince and Tang Ji in a hot outfit, with beautiful eyes like water and bright red cheeks, she praised in a sweet voice. Text [058] Conquering the Queen mother He "Tell me, He Xiaowan, what do you want to do?" The prince's face had darkened. "Master Imperial Master, I want you to help me. From now on, I am yours, she is yours, and the whole country is yours." Queen mother He said without hiding the ambition in her eyes. "Humph." The prince snorted coldly and remained silent. Tang Ji got the look from Queen mother He, and stared at the prince with a pair of seductive eyes. The prince's expression changed under Tang Ji's gaze.A little red, I don't know what to do. The girl's breath was moist and sprayed on the prince's face, with an indescribable fragrance. She slowly pressed her mouth up, inserted her tongue into the prince's mouth, and greedily licked every part of the prince's mouth. Saliva flowed into the prince's mouth during Tang Ji's greedy kiss. The prince tasted the girl's slightly fragrant tongue and saliva, and swallowed all the saliva that flowed from Tang Ji's mouth into his mouth. The two separated after a long passionate kiss. The girl stared at the prince, bit the prince's earlobe, took the prince's hand with one hand, put it on her jade rabbit, and whispered in his ear: " Brother Guoshi, please help the queen, and Ji'er will be yours from now on." Hearing this, the prince's heart skipped a beat. The prince of Boiling Sea hugged Tang Ji and rubbed her chest vigorously. After rubbing it, Tang Ji was softened in his arms by the prince, and she moaned softly: "Ah - it's so comfortable -" The prince half-carried Tang Ji to the stone table of the pavilion, before he could take a closer look. Tang Ji pressed her body against the prince's body and actively licked the prince's body with her tongue. The prince trembled sensitively and couldn't help but hum. The prince felt the Pleasure spread throughout his body, and the big insect between his legs also stood up. Tang Ji said coquettishly: "Brother Imperial Master, you are already hard, why don't you hurry up and make me feel more comfortable." After saying that, she lay down on her back. Tang Ji has a pair of snow-white jade rabbits, cherries the size of cherries, standing tall on top of a bright red halo. The prince looked at the girl's purity and couldn't help but swallowed his saliva. Like a hungry beast, he grabbed Tang Ji's jade rabbit with both hands. It felt soft and elastic. He rubbed the red cherry with his palms and moved it left and right. Tang Ji felt like an ant bite, and her whole body was itching uncomfortably. The harder the prince pressed, the more comfortable she felt. She couldn't help but hugged the prince's head, and put the cherry into the prince's mouth like a baby. The prince sucked it first, and then licked two pink grapes with his tongue. The sweet taste of Tang Ji made the prince intoxicated. The prince slowly licked downwards from Tang Ji's hot jade rabbit. When he licked the navel, the prince felt the fragrance of milk in Tang Ji's navel. Tang Ji's body felt like an electric shock. The wonderful feeling was indescribable to her. Her legs straightened and then bent, and her hands unconsciously covered her crotch. The prince took Tang Ji's hands away with his hands and spread Tang Ji's legs widely to both sides. The prince couldn't help but his hands were shaking with excitement. I saw a SMall bulging ditch like dough in the middle of a piece of black flowers and grass. A bright red peach stood with two plump petals opening and closing constantly. The petals were surrounded by black flowers and grass. Sparkling, flowing nectar has filled the petals. Under the gaze of the prince, Tang Ji became even more excited, her cheeks turned red, and she shouted softly: "Come in quickly, I can't wait any longer!" The prince pressed Tang Ji hard on the stone table, and the big insect finally Little by little, he entered Tang Ji's body. "Oh - so comfortable - so deep -" Tang Ji hugged the prince from below. "You are really capable, you can do it for meIt’s so comfortable, so cool! Do it quickly and hard. " Tang Ji spoke passionately in the prince's ear, raised her head and kissed the prince's mouth with her fragrant lips, and the lilac came into the prince's mouth. After turning it over, the prince raised his head and looked at Queen mother He. Queen mother He felt a little embarrassed when the prince looked at her. A peach-like blush appeared on her face. She lowered her head shyly and said softly: "Why are you looking at me like this?" The prince couldn't help but said in admiration: " Queen mother, you are so beautiful!” Queen mother He looked at the prince tenderly and said, “You are so talkative, why call me Xiaowan!” Queen mother He hugged her into her arms. Queen mother He felt very happy in her heart and did not resist much. Instead, she obediently buried her head in the prince's arms. The prince gently held up Queen mother He's head and saw that her black hair was rolled together and pinned with a jade hairpin. It was shiny and gave off a faint fragrance. Her skin is like snow, but there is a charming blush on her pretty face at the moment. Her pair of almond-shaped eyes reveal a fascinating temptation. Her bright and lustful eyes are so vivid that they are so naughty and dexterous that they are still on her lips. He kept licking and licking it, and it looked so good that it made people want to put the tip of their tongue into their mouth and kiss it properly. Queen mother He looked at the prince with a greedy look that seemed to be swallowing her up. She was slightly frightened and shouted softly: "Master National Preceptor——" Before the prince could finish her words, his hands fell. He gently caressed the white and delicate face of Queen mother He, then brought his lips up, kissing her sweet breasts greedily. He felt that she was soft, moist, and elastic. Especially her girlish orchid-like breath lightly blowing on his face, refreshing his heart and stimulating him to the point of ecstasy. Queen mother He's slender and round arms couldn't help but hugged the prince's neck. Under the attack of the prince's tongue again and again, she finally couldn't control it, opened her fragrant cherry mouth, and allowed his tongue to invade. in her mouth. The prince felt that Queen mother He's breath was like orchid, and her little mouth was filled with waves of fragrance, wet and slippery, which made him obsessed and intoxicated. He hugged Queen mother He tightly again, and kept moving his tongue around her mouth, intertwining with her SMooth and soft tongue. He seemed to feel that it was still not enough, so he sucked the slippery and sweet tip of Queen mother He's tongue into his mouth again, holding the penis in his mouth hungrily, and kept sucking and kissing the fluid from her mouth. It was so sweet and delicious! Queen mother He was so kissed by the prince that she trembled repeatedly. Her pretty face turned red and her breathing became rapid. Her arms held his body tighter, as if she wanted to blend into his body. The prince finally let go of her little mouth and looked at the panting Queen mother He, whose face was flushed and she was wearing a purple dress as thin as bird feathers, with an apricot yellow bellyband underneath. The position of the bellyband was very low, exposing a SMall part of her elastic breasts, and he could even vaguely see the ravine between them. The prince could not help but be fascinated by the sight. He felt his blood boiling all over his body and his breathing became rapid. The big insect became harder and tighter.The ground pressed against Queen mother He's round and soft buttocks. While he was kissing Queen mother He's face passionately, he stretched out his hand along her pink face and jade neck, and slowly slid towards Queen mother He's tall and straight jade rabbit, touching the SMall piece of exposed flesh. Queen mother He's breasts are very round and round, and the size is simply breathtaking. It can be described as turbulent. Although he only touched a SMall part, the prince could feel the erect and proud figure of the mature woman's Jade Rabbit, even though it was separated by several layers of clothes. From his experience, the Queen mother He's Jade Rabbit was the largest, thickest and most beautiful he had ever seen. The prince rubbed his face against the white and slender neck of Queen mother He, greedily SMelling the faint fragrance of her hair and body, and rubbed his ears against her exposed warm and SMooth body. He seemed to be able to hear the "pounding" heartbeat of Queen mother He, which made him feel an inexplicable impulse in his body, and the big bug under his crotch was growing bigger and bigger, pressing against her round and strong breasts through the clothes. Curl your buttocks, and occasionally push into the holy valley of flowers in the butt crack. Queen mother He was held tightly by the prince, her lips were kissed by him, and her sensitive parts were constantly touched by him. When she opened her eyes, she saw the prince's handsome face, and her nose was breathing his unique male scent. Breath, she had already lost herself, immersed in the wonderful sexual impulse between men and women. The prince's hands kept stroking the Empress Dowager He's body, kneading the jade rabbit wrapped in the apricot bellyband along her exposed body, and then stretched to her back and slid down to her breasts. The slender waist was clasped forward with his hands, touching her flat belly, ready to go down to explore the mysterious triangle of Queen mother He. The Queen mother He was caressed by the prince all over her body, and she was already very excited and excited. Her pink face looked charming, her beautiful eyebrows were slightly frowned, her little mouth was panting, and she let out a soul-stirring moan: "Ah - oh - ah - ah - -Okay - okay - don't - don't want there -" The prince's hand had already reached the base of Queen mother He. He wanted to put his hand in, but she instinctively clamped her legs tightly, preventing him from doing so. It succeeded, and it made him feel extremely itchy. He wanted to see the duck in his hand, but he couldn't eat it. He didn't want to force Queen mother He, so he had to do the next best thing and move his hand up to take off her clothes. Queen mother He didn't resist too much, so she asked the prince to take off her top, and the close-fitting apricot yellow bellyband was displayed in front of his eyes. Her big breasts pushed up the bellyband, which looked amazing, even that The hard and warped cherries are also faintly visible. The prince pulled off Queen mother He's apricot-yellow bellyband, and his eyes immediately lit up. His eyes were burning red, and he looked greedily at her exposed body. I saw a pair of huge jade rabbits of Queen mother He standing up high. They were snow-white, delicate, round and translucent, and looked like finely carved white jade. The agar-agar was condensed, trembling with her body and rising and falling with her breathing. The two bright red bumps as big as grapes at the top were surrounded by a pink halo, slightly tilted upward. There is a deep and charming ravine in between, which makes everyone fascinated by it and immediately confused and excited. The prince’s hands couldn’t help butHe climbed onto Queen mother He's huge penis and held one in each hand. He felt the softness and warmth in his hand, full of elasticity and the aura of a mature woman. He rubbed his hands vigorously, causing the silky jade rabbit to change into various shapes in his hands. His fingers kept sinking deeply into the delicate flesh, and a warm feeling spread from the palms of his hands to his entire body. The prince separated Queen mother He's breasts with his hands, and buried his face deeply between her warm and deep breasts. Waves of faint frankincense came to his face, intoxicating his heart, making his blood rush and burn. The Queen mother He's pair were so delicate and had not been touched by a man for many years. Now they were so stimulated by the prince's words that they were at a loss. Her whole body was trembling with excitement, and she was as happy as an electric shock. She couldn't help Moaning wildly: "Oh - ah - ah - oh - so good - it's so itchy there - itchy - so numb - I'm going to die - I'm going to faint "Ah - ah -" When the prince heard Queen mother He's slutty moans, he felt very fresh and exciting. The moans and moans of an erotic mature woman were simply the most beautiful sounds he had ever heard. Queen mother He was so comfortable that she was about to collapse. The suppressed feeling deep in her heart was already surging and was completely released like a stormy sea, her desire for the prince was fully revealed. Her eyes were full of blurred spring color, her hair was spread out, and she kept swinging with the twisting of her delicate body. Her hands tightly grasped the prince's back, and her legs kept twisting. Hua Gu could already feel it. It was unusually moist, and the cherry being licked was tingling. The numbing Pleasure spread throughout her body, making her excited. The prince looked at the Queen mother He who was in heat and couldn't wait to take off her long skirt and trousers, revealing her whole body in front of his eyes. I saw Queen mother He's snow-white, SMooth and tender body, exuding the aura of a mature woman with vitality, slender, round, white and tender buttocks, and even more charming is the root - the prince could not believe his eyes, so charming and mature The beautiful mature woman was lying in his arms, and he would soon be pressed under his crotch, allowing him to roam freely in her charming body. Just thinking about this made people's hearts surge and their blood boil. What's more, it was about to be realized, which made his heart beat faster with excitement, and he even dared not look at the mature look of Queen mother He. Queen mother He saw that the prince was stunned, and her body was jumping around like a little rabbit when he provoked her. She couldn't hold her down at this moment, so she couldn't help but take the initiative to hook her arms around the prince's neck and whisper in his ear. He said: "Brother, Imperial Master, please take Wan'er." When the prince saw that Queen mother He took the initiative to reveal her true feelings to him, he couldn't help but kissed his little mouth gently and said with confidence: "Today, I want you, little one." !" After saying that, he couldn't wait to reach out and gently caress Queen mother He's SMooth and soft plump buttocks. His fingertips flexibly moved along the groin, rubbing it up and down, and then explored her. That furry valley of flowers. This time, Queen mother He had taken the initiative to separate and cooperate with him. Empress Dowager He was already mentally prepared to be fucked, so her delicate body lay down on the stone table, her long and white breasts gently opened, and she was in a wonderful state.Cheng, the spring man, lightly opened his red lips and said: "Brother, the big thing of yours is so scary, you have to be gentle to me." , shook her buttocks violently, and let out a cry of pain, tears squeezed out from the corners of her eyes, who made the prince have no mercy for her in the name of revenge. Queen mother He's blood was flowing with the wanton enthusiaSM and openness of a mature woman. She soon felt the great fun and Pleasure in it. The hot stick made her whole body feel hot, as if it was burning. The friction stimulated her every time. The man's strong hands caressed him, making her feel like her body was about to melt. Her pretty and delicate jade cheeks were filled with red clouds, and her round and plump buttocks tried their best to cater to the twitching of the prince on her body. Her round arms like snow lotus roots wrapped around his waist, and she shouted passionately: "National Master—— Good Imperial Master - ah - you are so big - so hard - you make me so happy - so comfortable - use force - ah - don't pity me - love me with all your strength - love I - ah -" The prince was simply surprised and delighted. What was surprising was that he did not expect such dirty words to come from the mouth of such a beautiful and delicate beauty. What was happy was that she was screamed by his cock. The penetrating sound of the soul-swaying sound was so powerful that half of his soul was taken away. He felt the beauty Moaning and acting coquettishly under his crotch, which was far more intense than the stimulation brought by the jade hole to the big insect. He attacked her warm and moist paradise even harder, thrusting his body vigorously. Queen mother He twisted her slender waist and swayed her hips, and her white and tender breasts swayed with the twisting of her body. Her pretty face was as red as a jade, full of spring, her charming eyes were as silky, and her lips were half-red. She opened her mouth and exhaled like a blue. At this time, she was almost crazy from being loved, and there were bursts of incomprehensible moans coming from the depth of her throat. It seemed that she was already overjoyed. The prince also felt bursts of Pleasure, and he was panting and pumping faster and harder. Suddenly, he felt Empress Dowager He shaking, her round buttocks twisting wildly, the mysterious fairy jade hole contracting strongly, and a stream of heat poured out from her flower room like a tide, pouring on his penis. Enter the big bug. His big bug was so hot that his whole body felt as if it was melting. Suddenly, his whole body shivered, his lower abdomen twitched powerfully, and streams of hot dragon essence shot towards her flower room. Queen mother He screamed loudly and comfortably: "Ah - oh - ah - oh - it feels so good - it feels so good -" Her jade-white body collapsed on the bed, her pretty face flushed and filled with excitement. Happy expression. Text【059】Eating Xiao Qiao Since the prince conquered Queen He, the palace has become much calmer, and the prince has also lived a happy life. That evening, the prince asked Xiao Qiao to meet elsewhere. Xiao Qiao originally refused, but when he saw the prince begging hard, he agreed. The prince took Xiao Qiao to a secluded forest a few miles outside the city. Seeing that there was no one around, he took Xiao Qiao's hand with one hand, held Xiao Qiao's shoulder with the other, and said: "Xiao Qiao, I have missed you so much these past few days, and now I can finally see you again!" Xiao Qiao was hugged by the princeThen, his body went limp and he fell down. With a little force on the prince's hand, a warm and fragrant nephrite man came into his arms. He hugged Xiao Qiao tightly in his arms, feeling as soft as if there were no bones, and his nose SMelled a faint fragrance. Looking closely at Xiao Qiao, her white and tender face was covered with a blush. She was usually dignified and quiet at this moment, and she was so bright and beautiful. Seeing this, the prince's penis couldn't help but harden, and it was pressing against Xiao Qiao's ass. The prince's hands became less cautious. One hand slid from his shoulder to Xiao Qiao's waist, and one hand actually took the opportunity to stick into Xiao Qiao's dress. Xiao Qiao was hugged by the prince and suddenly became confused again. Coupled with the SMell of a man, the Pleasure in his body became more and more uncontrollable. Later, he discovered that one of the prince's hands reached into his dress and touched his body, and he The thing moved between her legs, and she couldn't help but let out a cry of "ah". She felt that the hot nectar was overflowing in her body, and she suddenly became confused. The prince took advantage of Xiao Qiao's absence and took off her clothes, revealing her wonderful body. Xiao Qiao was just about to protest, but the prince took the opportunity to occupy her petite lips. She found that her mouth was bitten tightly, and the man's unique heavy breath was sprayed on her delicate face, and her heart became more and more frightened. Constantly moving. Suddenly, she found that the prince's tongue was about to squeeze close to her lips. She tried to block it with her teeth, but it was too late. The prince's tongue stuck out and tangled tightly with Xiao Qiao's weak body, sucking her mouth. The sweet fluid inside. Xiao Qiao only felt a "boom" in her head, and a wave of pleasant heat swept through her body, blending with the original itching and burning in her body. Her whole body couldn't help but tremble, and a large amount of nectar was secreted from her body, soaking her whole body. She almost screamed, but her mouth was blocked, and it ended up being a gasp of "um...ah...". The prince took advantage of Xiao Qiao's confusion and infatuation, and took off Xiao Qiao's shirt, leaving only the bellyband hanging loosely on his upper body and a pair of obscene trousers. He put his hands feebly on the prince's shoulders, his whole body Lying in his arms. The prince put one hand into his belly pocket, touched Xiao Qiao's SMooth and round little rabbit, squeezed and kneaded it as much as he wanted, and said from time to time: "Xiao Qiao, I didn't expect that your little white rabbit has grown so big after not seeing each other for a few days! ” His other hand rubbed Xiao Qiao’s warm and soft belly. Then, the prince used his mouth to pull open the bellyband of Xiao Qiao's upper body that was about to fall off, revealing the SMooth jade rabbit. Only the two spots on the snow-white upper body were bright red. The prince couldn't help but kiss her heavily. Xiao Qiao felt a wave of desire rush from her chest to her head and then explode, making her whole body hot. Suddenly, the prince grabbed his pants and tore them off. Xiao Qiao felt a chill down there, and the last covering on her body was gone. The prince's hand had already reached between Xiao Qiao's legs and was squeezing her. The prince felt that the tentacles were slippery and tender. He couldn't help but get closer and take a closer look. He saw that Xiao Qiao was as delicate and beautiful as a flower that was about to bloom. Desire to drip, the two petals opened and closed, slowly squirming, juice kept oozing out from inside, and a large area was already wet underneath. "No, ah... please, no, ah... ah…” Xiao Qiao’s face turned red with embarrassment. The prince didn't care about this. He couldn't bear it anymore and unbuttoned his pants with one hand, revealing the scary thing. He spread Xiao Qiao's legs and was about to enter. At this critical moment, Xiao Qiao's rationality prevailed. She pushed the prince away with all her strength, and shouted: "No, it can't be like this! My sister said it can't be done." The prince was in high spirits when he was suddenly struck by Xiao Qiao pushed away and said very unhappily: "Xiao Qiao, don't be afraid of your sister, just give it to me!" Xiao Qiao protected his chest with his hands and said: "Big bad guy, I am no longer a That ignorant little girl, please don’t do this again.” When the prince saw what she said, he said, “Don’t lie to yourself. Didn’t you get wet down there just now? Your body also wants it very much.” , Am I right? Have you forgotten the happy days we had together?" Xiao Qiao replied: "The past has passed. Don't mention it again, and don't come to me again. This is right. We are all bad, do you understand?" After saying that, she started to get dressed. When the prince saw that Xiao Qiao was not moved by him, but wanted to put on his clothes and leave, how could he let go of this great opportunity? It would be a pity to let such a beautiful little beauty go. So, he stepped forward to stop it. However, the prince underestimated Xiao Qiao. These days, Xiao Qiao got Da Qiao's true biography and defeated the prince with all his teeth and claws. Xiao Qiao glanced at the prince apologetically and said softly: "Brother, Imperial Master, I'm sorry!" After saying that, he quietly left here, leaving the prince lying alone in the woods. Xiao Qiao returned Home and lay quietly, thinking alone, and naturally what she was thinking about was the matter between her and the prince. The main reason why the prince was able to make an appointment with Xiao Qiao today and almost fuck her was that they had an unusual relationship a few days ago. After being taught a lesson by Da Qiao for a few days, Xiao Qiao was no longer a naive little girl. She naturally understood that the prince was interested in her a few days ago. Since the last time, the prince often came to play with Xiao Qiao. of course, every time he invited her to a deserted mountain forest, where he would inevitably kiss and kiss her. The prince obviously couldn't be satisfied with just kissing and kissing. He went a step further and often put his hands into Xiao Qiao's clothes to touch her. At the beginning, Xiao Qiao was not very willing, but as time went by, her heart gradually softened. The prince's kissing and kissing skills were so good that every time he did it, Xiao Qiao's whole body was numb and she couldn't stop, and she gradually She fell in love with the prince; not to mention that the prince was still the national advisor. However, Xiao Qiao kept Da Qiao's words in mind that she would never lose her Virginity until the wedding day, so Xiao Qiao felt extremely complicated and painful. "Ah, why are you following me?" Xiao Qiao, who came back to her senses, was startled when she saw the prince sitting next to her bed. "Xiao Qiao, my Brother likes you so much. Please obey me today." After the prince said that, he pressed Xiao Qiao on the bed, leaned down and started to kiss Xiao Qiao. The wild and passionate kiss fell on her SMooth and SMooth cheek like raindrops. Xiao Qiao's face turned red from the kiss and she was panting. The prince kissed Xiao Qiao's, using the tip of his tongueHe arched forward vigorously and SMoothly inserted it into the slippery and warm mouth. "Hmm... um..." She struggled a few times and then stopped moving, lying gently in the prince's arms. The prince rolled his tongue around hers wantonly, sucking in the sweet fluid, and fully enjoying the beautiful touch of lips and teeth intertwined, tongues entwined. He kissed her until she was about to suffocate, then reluctantly let go, allowing Xiao Qiao's lips and tongue to regain their freedom. Xiao Qiao let out a long breath of relief and slightly propped up half of her body. Due to her rapid breathing, her slightly convex body trembled slightly. Faced with such a scene, the prince couldn't bear it anymore. He jumped up suddenly, held down Xiao Qiao's delicate body, and rushed forward like a mountain bearing down on him. "Well..." Xiao Qiao let out a long groan, with a hint of joy on his face. The prince couldn't help but be very excited. He stretched out his hands that had been preparing for a long time and caressed her graceful breasts unscrupulously. Quickly, he exploratively untied Xiao Qiao's coat and pulled off her bellyband. Two SMall mountain-shaped white and delicate jade rabbits appeared in front of him. They looked as plump and cute as SMall buds. There is a faint blush on the top, and the pink cherries are like two SMall and cute beans, squirming slightly shyly. The prince's trembling palms pressed up involuntarily and grasped the pair of petite and cute hills. The soft jade rabbit was so slippery that it almost escaped from his palms. The prince hurriedly increased the strength between his fingers, grabbed the tender breasts with his hands, put them in his hands and played with them. "Don't... you hurt me..." Xiao Qiao's delicate jade rabbit couldn't withstand the ravages of the prince's claws, and she screamed in pain. She twisted her slender waist and kicked her legs, trying to get rid of the claws on her body. But this kind of physical friction aroused Xiao Qiao's deeper desire. He pushed ten fingers deeply into it, and the delicate cherries immediately came out from between the fingers, feeling proud under the blowing of the hot breath. Standing upright on the ground. The prince leaned over excitedly, licking her faint blush with his tongue, then took the entire nipple into his mouth, bit it with his teeth, and began to kiss her passionately. Xiao Qiao's delicate body twisted and squirmed, and from time to time she let out one or two muffled moans from her throat. A complex expression of shame, anger and confusion appeared on her pretty red face. I saw that the pair of delicate cherries had obviously swelled a lot under the moistening of the saliva. They were now erect and hard, bulging high, like two pearl-like grapes, beckoning the gourmet with great temptation. Go and taste and play. The prince played with Xiao Qiao's jade rabbit for a while, then began to pull her panties, throwing the last obstacle to the ground. A lively and fragrant perfect body was completely displayed in front of the prince. The dazzling beauty made him feel dizzy and his heart almost flew out of his throat. "Xiao Qiao, you... you are so beautiful!" The prince exclaimed with admiration, his eyes fixed on her delicate body. When he saw Xiao Qiao's SMooth and soft roots, some dark flowers and plants evenly covered her legs.Although the bulge in the middle is not very dense, it is also rather curled and slender, vaguely blocking the entrance of Taoyuan Cave. The prince couldn't bear it any longer. He held Xiao Qiao's SMall and delicate feet and slowly spread them to both sides. However, her legs were tightly twisted together, which made it impossible for the prince to succeed for a moment. But the more this happened, the more the prince wanted to see it, so he squeezed his hand into her inner side, rubbed it up and down, and waited patiently for her to give in to him. After a while, a thin layer of fragrant sweat oozed out from Xiao Qiao's pretty face, her breathing could be heard clearly, and her clamped legs gradually loosened, but it still hindered the prince's fingers from climbing further. At this moment, he had an idea and unexpectedly scratched her armpit. She let out a soft "Ah" and her body shook as if she was electrocuted. At this moment, the prince used both hands together to successfully separate her legs. As she screamed, she used her knees to push her legs firmly to both sides in a "big" shape. Her eyes had already fallen on the mysterious one, and she pushed aside the grass with her fingers and flipped it open deftly. The delicate petals touched a SMall flesh bump. Xiao Qiao's delicate body suddenly tensed up, her two slender legs stood up high, and she murmured to herself: "No...it can't be like this...don't touch there..." How could the prince listen? , using both hands and mouth, he was frivolous and frivolous on the most touching places on her body. Xiao Qiao's body twisted like a snake, biting her lower lip with her teeth, and moaned: "No, don't... don't... let go... ah... ah... please let go... ah ah... ...Please be gentler..." When the prince saw this, he began to take off his clothes and pants, and then he took off his clothes in a few times. "How's it going? Xiao Qiao, do you like my one? Do you think it's big?" The prince caught his big bug and shook it in front of Xiao Qiao. Xiao Qiao secretly glanced at the prince's insect and was shocked. She didn't expect the prince's insect to be so big. She couldn't help but think to herself: Is it painful to insert this thing? The prince was very excited when he saw Xiao Qiao's surprised expression. He lifted Xiao Qiao's feet onto his shoulders, grabbed the clothes that had fallen off and put them under her legs, showing her upright white buttocks as much as possible. In front of you. The prince couldn't bear it any longer. He raised his swollen cock, pointed it at Xiao Qiao, and gently stabbed it in. "Don't--" Xiao Qiao screamed and dodged left and right. The prince pinched her butt hard so that she could no longer move. Then he caught his big bug and stabbed Xiao Qiao. There was only a soft sound of "puff", and the prince felt that his big insect pushed open a circle of dense tender meat, and the front end sank into the warm and comfortable surrounding, and was blocked by a layer of tough membrane. The prince knew that it was Xiao Qiao's hymen, so he pushed it forward, and Xiao Qiao's Virginity was immediately taken away by him. Text [060] Fu Shou returns Home and fights against Dong Zhuo (final chapter) As soon as he came out of Yang'an Princess Liu Hua, he was stopped by Fu Shou. Fu Shou opened his beautiful eyes wide, stared at the prince, and asked angrily: "Wang Tianjiu, why are you doing this? Don't you like me if you keep avoiding me?" When the prince heard this, his face turned into a bitter melon.He replied: "No, no, I like you very much. I have always regarded you as my own sister. I think you have probably always regarded me as your biological Brother! And your mother and I are between a man and a woman. "Like, it's different from this." Fu Shou pouted and said, "What kind of sister? Since you regard me as your real sister, why did you take off my clothes, kiss me and touch me in the past?" "I... I..." The prince blushed and didn't know how to explain. Seeing that the prince had nothing to say, Fu Shou simply pulled the prince to his room, sat on the bedside, and said to the prince: "You have seen my body a long time ago. I have been yours for a long time. I will be yours all my life." Follow you!" The prince then asked: "sister Fushou, have you not met the husband you like in the past few years?" Fushou lowered his head and said, "Brother Tianjiu, my heart broke out a few years ago. It belongs to you, why have you ever thought about other men?" The prince saw that Fu Shou loved him deeply, so he sat next to Fu Shou and gently held her in his arms. In fact, the prince has never forgotten Fu Shou, and he has long wanted to kiss Fangze, but the prince once promised Princess Yang'an not to eat Fu Shou. But now, he already understands Fu Shou's intentions. At this moment, the beautiful woman takes the initiative to throw herself into his arms and delivers the newspaper. How can he sit still and calmly? What's more, this Fushou is less than fourTeen years old, still a Virgin, and looks so cute, so it must be a Pleasure to fuck her. So, the prince said in Fu Shou's ear: "Since you like me, are you willing to serve me in bed like your mother?" Fu Shou shyly threw himself into the prince's arms and said softly: " I...I don't know...I don't understand anything...I will listen...I will listen to you..." Seeing that Fu Shou had acquiesced, the prince suddenly leaned forward and pressed his lips against hers. Fushou shuddered and fell limply on the prince's arm, his tongue pushing against her cherry lips. Fu Shou was almost out of breath, so she could only open her mouth slightly and breathe, and the prince's tongue slid into her sweet mouth. Fu Shou breathed rapidly, and the prince's tongue wandered in her mouth. When his tongue led her tongue out of her mouth, he sucked her tongue and pulled it into his mouth to suck. Fu Shou pinched the prince tightly with both hands. Her arms and body fell limply in his arms. The prince's right hand was also stroking her body, slowly approaching hers, stroking her through her clothes, feeling that her elastic jade rabbit was obviously much better than a few years ago. He took off Fu Shou's coat, leaving her wearing only a bellyband. Fu Shou said softly "Hmm", and the prince pulled off her bellyband again, revealing Fu Shou's pair of delicate jade rabbits. This is a perfect pair of jade rabbits. Because Fu Shou's skin is very white, the jade rabbits appear whiter. Not only are they also very round and straight, they are a pair of jade rabbits full of the delicate and wild vitality of adolescent girls. People can't bear to play with them. . Naturally, the prince could not resist the temptation of the girl Jade Rabbit. His fingers gently caressed the pair of gelatin, and Fu Shou's SMall pink cherry could not help but swell. Wang Zifu took turns holding the two crystal clear cherries in his mouth, gently playing with them with the tip of his tongue, and sucking them gently with his mouth. Fu Shou couldn't help but secretly look at the prince.She moaned softly, feeling the prince's tongue sliding around her jade rabbit like a snake, making her whole body feel hot and itchy. The prince's mouth kept wandering between Fu Shou's. He held a jade rabbit in each hand and kneaded it wantonly. The girl's white and delicate body was squeezed into various shapes under his hands. Fu Shou's Vagina was played with by the prince's tongue and hands in turn, which was very exciting. She couldn't help but kept Moaning softly: "Ah... um... ah..." The prince played with Fu Shou's jade rabbit for a while. Then he reached out to unbutton Fu Shou's pants. Soon, Fu Shou was left with only a pair of SMall Underwear. He was about to take off the Underwear when he suddenly discovered Fu Shou's SMall feet. That was something he liked very much. Fu Shou's feet were so long. It's very beautiful. He has held it in his arms and played with it more than once before, and he will definitely not miss it this time. So, instead of taking off Fu Shou's underpants, he held her feet in his arms and took off her pure white socks. Fu Shou's warm and jade-like white feet were now exposed. The prince slowly kissed Fu Shou's soft soles, SMelling the fragrance coming from the delicate feet. The prince finally couldn't help but stick out his tongue and gently licked Fu Shou's soles. Fu Shou was already trembling all over because of the prince. After another lick from him, he felt an indescribable itching sensation flowing through his whole body. His whole body twitched and trembled rapidly. He gasped for the fragrance in his mouth and gradually became wet. . Just like that, the prince licked Fu Shou's little feet. After about a while, the prince finally put down Fu Shou's jade feet and touched Fu Shou's trousers with his right hand. I saw that her nectar had already soaked her panties. The SMall panties had now become translucent, and the flowers and plants inside could be vaguely seen. The prince SMiled and said to Fu Shou: "sister Fu Shou, you are not good! Look, your lower body is all wet and there is so much water flowing out!" Fu Shou closed his eyes in shame and said softly: "Me too I don’t know what happened, but you probably did it.” The prince looked very aggrieved and said, “I was so wronged. I just touched your lower body, and I just licked your jade rabbit and the soles of your feet. You are so wet, do you want Brother Tianjiu to love you sooner?" Fu Shou said embarrassedly: "Brother Tianjiu, you are bad, you bully others..." The prince SMiled and asked Fu Shou to lie down on the bed. I spread her legs a little further and saw that her panties were soaked and covered in mucus to the touch. He said to Fu Shou seriously: "sister Fu Shou, you have to think clearly. If this continues, I will really kill you. This time is different from before, I am serious about it. You now It's still too late to regret, otherwise when I take off your panties and see your Vagina, I will love you so much, don't regret it then, don't be afraid of the pain." Fu Shou looked at it! The prince said: "Brother Tianjiu, I will not regret it. I am the first person of Yuxuange, right? Come on, I will give you one minute." Marshal Tianpeng's face changed after hearing this. Although he was unhappy, he still said it generously. "Thank you, Master."When the prince heard this, he quickly jumped behind Shen Mengdie and Diao Chan, knocked them unconscious, and used the space movement method to plunder all the beauties from the Three Kingdoms plane. "Who are you?" Dong Zhuo felt the terrifying pressure of Marshal Tianpeng and asked with a trembling voice filled with fear and unwillingness. "I didn't expect that there are two demon clans in this lower plane. It's really strange." Marshal Tianpeng grabbed Diao Chan, Cai Wenji, Da Qiao, Xiao Qiao, Sun Shangxiang, Dongfang Yan, and Xiao Longnu with a big hand. , Guo Xiang, and Zhen Mi captured their souls, and said to the prince: "Go to Tianxian Pond and change their bodies. Disciple, why are you still standing there?" The happy prince followed Marshal Tianpeng in a daze. , leaving Dong Zhuo lying alone in a pool of blood with his magic skills disabled and his eyes dull. Text [061] Ending The Three Kingdoms ends here. I originally wanted to write a very enjoyable YY novel, but in order to subscribe to the end, I wrote a novel with excessive passion. Passionate novels, Brother Long is tired of writing them. I have written a new book "Rebirth of the officialdom" and a YY drama novel. Brothers who like plots should read it. Brothers who like passionate dramas should not read it. "Rebirth of the officialdom" is a YY novel that relies on plot, not passion.